bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v not_o when_o the_o even_o be_v end_v his_o second_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n prove_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la three_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v after_o supper_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o institute_v while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o supper_n or_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n so_o that_o they_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o a_o table_n gesture_n yet_o the_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v of_o another_o supper_n too_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n yet_o of_o the_o cup_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n take_v it_o after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v do_v eat_v therefore_o certain_o after_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v away_o at_o which_o instant_n they_o have_v not_o do_v eat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o luke_n 22._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n during_o supper_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n conceive_v but_o find_v no_o strength_n herein_o he_o add_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o apolog_fw-la christ_n have_v that_o night_n first_o his_o paschal_n supper_n at_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o supper_n second_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v john_n 13._o v_o 2_o 12_o to_o 31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n after_n supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n not_o thâ—…_n other_o supper_n answ._n i_o very_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o paschall_n and_o eucharistical_a supper_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v that_o night_n a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o so_o think_v calvin_n and_o beza_n upon_o matth._n 26._o 20._o pareus_n upon_o matth._n 26._o 21._o fulk_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o cartwright_n ibid._n and_o in_o his_o harmony_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 173._o pelargus_n in_o joh._n 13._o quaest_n 2._o tossanuâ—…_n in_o matth._n 26._o tolet_n and_o maldonâ—…_n upon_o john_n 13._o 2._o jansenius_n cone_n evang_v cap._n 131._o and_o divers_a other_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o m_o r_o prynnâ—…_n grant_v it_o and_o i_o approve_v his_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o read_v of_o no_o sop_n nor_o aught_o to_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o jew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sauce_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o call_v charese_v but_o i_o suppose_v christ_n keep_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o rite_n which_o have_v come_v in_o by_o tradition_n i_o can_v bring_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a supper_n if_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a but_o what_o gain_v m_n r_o prynne_n hereby_o sure_o he_o lose_v much_o aâ—_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o 2._o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o common_a supper_n at_o which_o christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o discover_v judas_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n so_o â—t_a be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n have_v be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v who_o record_n that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v judas_n be_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v that_o supper_n which_o precede_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n must_v be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o sacrament_n both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v immediate_o add_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o for_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n so_o aquinas_n lyra_n and_o other_o follow_v augustine_n this_o take_v first_o or_o before_o acciperenâ—_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o one_o take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n which_o make_v such_o a_o disparity_n that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o poor_a have_v too_o little_a and_o the_o rich_a too_o much_o at_o their_o own_o supper_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v help_v he_o as_o little_a i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o tertullia_n apologetik_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o love_n feast_v immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o celebratur_fw-la african_a canon_n and_o in_o consueverunt_fw-la augustine_n and_o in_o liberal_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o often_o by_o divers_a the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v after_o the_o ordinary_a meat_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o diverâ—_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o after_o meat_n till_o the_o african_a council_n discharge_v it_o as_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n observe_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n pag._n 339._o edit_n paris_n 1580._o augustine_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o answer_v certain_a query_n of_o januarius_n concern_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v before_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v also_o take_v it_o after_o supper_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o example_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o defend_v the_o church_n custom_n at_o that_o time_n of_o take_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v plain_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o have_v not_o then_o give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o augustine_n judgement_n agree_v that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o that_o be_v not_o fast_v he_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o add_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o depose_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n in_o commemoration_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o upon_o the_o passion_n day_n call_v good_a friday_n receive_v it_o after_o meal_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o tho_o paul_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v their_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 384._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o altogether_o unto_o condemnation_n casaubon_n exerc._n 16._o pag._n 367._o edit_n francof_n 1615._o think_v it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n that_o those_o egyptian_n mention_v by_o socrates_n do_v take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n after_o they_o have_v liberal_o sup_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n the_o meaning_n be_v after_o both_o paschal_n and_o common_a supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_n after_o the_o sacrament_n that_o night_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
tabernacle_n till_o he_o be_v cleanse_v leu._n 15._o other_o be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o from_o the_o company_n or_o society_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o this_o he_o give_v the_o case_n of_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n leu._n 15._o and_o for_o the_o same_o space_n a_o woman_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o from_o human_a society_n but_o she_o do_v continue_v unclean_a three_o and_o thirty_o day_n long_o as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hallow_a thing_n during_o which_o space_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n she_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o company_n and_o society_n as_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n only_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v any_o hallow_a thing_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o leper_n i_o conclude_v all_o unclean_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 15._o 31._o and_o from_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 7._o 20._o 21._o neither_o may_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v his_o food_n leu._n 22._o v._n 2._o to_o 7._o in_o which_o place_n cut_v off_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n not_o for_o unclean_a person_n their_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o for_o their_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o for_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o that_o ichojada_n set_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n 3_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n think_v that_o unclean_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o passeover_n first_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o which_o erastus_n hold_v and_o as_o he_o think_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n namely_o that_o all_o unclean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n next_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o master_n selden_n and_o divers_a other_o namely_o that_o some_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o may_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o intermurale_fw-la into_o that_o utmost_a court_n the_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v &_o so_o may_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o clean_o say_v essent_fw-la arias_n montanus_n the_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n which_o m_n r._n prynne_n give_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o keep_v back_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o there_o be_v for_o keep_v back_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o suspension_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n prove_v not_o suspension_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n these_o i_o say_v do_v but_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o be_v passedover_n because_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o i_o in_o my_o controversall_a fast_a sermon_n as_o he_o miscal_v it_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o do_v propound_v it_o be_v this_o those_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v reconcile_a ordinance_n without_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o be_v much_o less_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n without_o confession_n of_o know_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o but_o circumcise_a person_n if_o they_o be_v scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n without_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o leu._n 5._o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la m_o r_o prynne_n answer_v pag._n 17._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 1._o because_o contradict_v as_o he_o think_v by_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v a_o contrarious_a argument_n and_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v no_o where_o require_v of_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n first_o bear_v when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o trespasse-offering_a for_o some_o particular_a sin_n shall_v confess_v those_o very_a sin_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o answ._n 1._o if_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o require_v in_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a eat_n of_o it_o without_o this_o as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o all_o circumstance_n and_o necessary_n for_o the_o worthy_a eat_n of_o it_o he_o most_o punctual_o enumerate_v and_o if_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n first_o bear_v as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v either_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n increase_n of_o grace_n nor_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v give_v or_o that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n this_o grace_n yea_o by_o his_o principle_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o he_o must_v either_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a specifical_o and_o that_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o seal_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v now_o seal_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n with_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o very_a action_n and_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o at_o hezekiahs_n passeover_n the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_v themselves_o vers_fw-la 15._o &_o offer_v peace-offering_n make_v confession_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n vers_fw-la 22._o where_o i_o understand_v confession_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o appoint_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o confession_n be_v signify_v by_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offering_n leu._n 3._o 2._o 8._o 13._o compare_v with_o leu._n 16._o 21._o and_o so_o we_o find_v repentance_n join_v with_o peace_n offering_n judg._n 20._o 26._o final_o read_v we_o not_o of_o the_o people_n prepare_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n at_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chro._n 30._o 19_o which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o hezekiah_n mention_v it_o as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a accept_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o public_a penitential_a confession_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o chap._n 8._o make_v it_o to_o appear_v both_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o out_o of_o philo_z the_o jew._n this_o i_o add_v here_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v the_o trespass_n offer_v before_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o secret_a to_o god_n only_o which_o
sentence_n of_o either_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o disjunctive_a law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o vers_n 9_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n concern_v co-ordination_a chap._n 8._o 4._o object_n minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 8._o mr._n gilespie_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o though_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n to_o discharge_v the_o preacher_n from_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a act._n 6._o 2._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o table_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mind_n both_o he_o and_o mr._n prynne_n that_o the_o canonize_a name_n by_o they_o use_v stylo_n romano_n saint_n paul_n saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o except_o they_o will_v use_v it_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aarâ—…n_v who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o not_o saint_n aquila_n saint_n apollo_n saint_n epaphras_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v man_n profess_v reformation_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v canonizâ—dat_fw-la rome_n and_o enrol_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o mr._n hussey_n make_v paul_n to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n act._n 6._o before_o he_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o apostle_n now_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v answer_v at_o first_o though_o mr._n hussey_n be_v please_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o pag._n 36._o that_o where_o mr._n coleman_n object_v minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v that_o when_o minister_n have_v do_v that_o other_o work_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v themselves_o nor_o the_o ordinance_n from_o pollution_n that_o be_v church-government_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o necessary_a part_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v a_o answer_n where_o a_o objection_n be_v but_o touch_v another_o objection_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o and_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n now_o in_o hand_n mr._n hussey_n have_v make_v it_o no_o whit_n strong_a by_o his_o instance_n from_o act._n 6._o for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a sure_a paul_n afterward_o a_o apostle_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o himself_o record_v but_o such_o take_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v distract_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o decline_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o baptise_v also_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o likewise_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o where_o church-government_n be_v exercise_v there_o be_v as_o painful_a preacher_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v none_o of_o their_o other_o work_n 2._o to_o take_v special_a and_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v belong_v by_o christ_n institution_n who_o mind_n be_v no_o doubt_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v relieve_v of_o that_o burden_n by_o deacon_n but_o church-government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o labour_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n other_o in_o government_n only_o but_o neither_o must_v the_o argument_n go_v so_o i_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o other_o work_n which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 12._o expound_v mr._n colemans_n meaning_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n especial_o in_o our_o time_n our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o say_v i_o find_v the_o minister_n charge_v only_o with_o preach_v and_o baptise_v which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n as_o be_v needful_a be_v abundant_o a_o sufficient_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o from_o government_n but_o from_o visit_v particular_a family_n especial_o the_o sick_a from_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n yea_o from_o disputation_n in_o school_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o himself_o so_o much_o call_v for_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v 5._o object_n if_o act_n of_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n there_o be_v fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n which_o mr._n coleman_n prove_v by_o a_o argue_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n mr._n gilespy_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o ambition_n say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 10._o be_v only_o by_o involve_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o ambition_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o concertation_n profess_o with_o my_o answer_n but_o real_o with_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v universal_a may_v i_o measure_v other_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o god_n fashion_v man_n heart_n alike_o and_o as_o in_o ware_a face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o i_o reply_v be_v this_o corruption_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o now_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la musas_fw-la i_o beseech_v he_o which_o of_o we_o involve_v the_o magistrate_n in_o ambition_n must_v i_o be_v charge_v with_o involve_v the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o discover_v that_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi argument_n involve_v the_o magistrate_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o traitor_n that_o commit_v treason_n but_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d treason_n and_o why_o say_v he_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v that_o involving_a of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v i_o not_o first_o show_v that_o the_o two_o scripture_n on_o which_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n be_v ground_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o though_o now_o mr._n hussey_n tell_v we_o mr._n coleman_n do_v but_o allude_v to_o those_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o the_o scripturall_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o argument_n upon_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n withal_o say_v he_o a_o pretty_a shift_n when_o a_o man_n can_v defend_v the_o argument_n then_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n next_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v that_o which_o mr._n coleman_n do_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a corruption_n in_o one_o man_n heart_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a corruption_n in_o all_o other_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o paul_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o phil._n 2._o 3._o do_v i_o not_o also_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o brethren_n wisdom_n and_o humility_n may_v safe_o be_v trust_v with_o as_o large_a a_o share_n of_o government_n as_o themselves_o desire_n do_v i_o not_o last_o answer_n that_o if_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church-government_n
harm_n evang_v cap._n 171._o brachmand_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 2082._o neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o master_n prynne_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n not_o yet_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom._n 5._o 180_o 181_o 182._o where_o he_o prove_v distinct_o that_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o heretic_n 2._o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n 3._o excommunicate_v person_n 4._o possess_a person_n furious_a person_n and_o idiot_n 5._o infamous_a person_n who_o use_v unlawful_a art_n as_o magician_n negromancer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n he_o cit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a electoral_a constitution_n l._n osiander_n enchir._n contra_fw-la anabap._n cap._n 6._o quaest_n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n exclude_v all_o know_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o m_o r_o prynne_n will_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o himself_o theophylact._n enar_a in_o matth._n 26._o say_v quidam_fw-la autem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la egresso_fw-la juda_n tradidit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la abarcere_fw-la idem_fw-la enar_n in_o marc._n 14._o quidam_fw-la dicunâ—…_n but_o who_o they_o be_v appear_v not_o say_v m_n r_o prynne_n in_o any_o extant_a work_n of_o they_o judam_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la participem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la egressum_fw-la esse_fw-la priusquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la traderet_fw-la shall_v we_o take_v this_o upon_o m_n r_o prynnes_n credit_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o extant_a work_n of_o they_o nay_o let_v he_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o say_v and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o himself_o except_v one_o which_o be_v hilary_n but_o except_o he_o only_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o accord_v herein_o without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n but_o see_v now_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o m_o r_o prynne_n give_v great_a word_n for_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o confess_v we_o have_v hilary_n for_o we_o first_o therefore_o let_v regno_fw-la the_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v observe_v next_o i_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o deny_v namely_o that_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n clemens_n lib._n 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n cap._n 13._o after_o mention_n of_o the_o paschall_n or_o typical_a supper_n add_v these_o word_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o antitype_n mystery_n so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o paschall_n supper_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n judas_z not_o be_v present_a with_o we_o i_o do_v not_o own_o these_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o write_v by_o that_o clemens_n who_o be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4._o yet_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v dionysius_n areopagita_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o ancient_o write_v under_o that_o name_n de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o cup_n whereof_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v partaker_n he_o say_v that_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o divine_a conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la caena_fw-la so_o ambrose_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o judoeus_fw-la clichtoveus_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o which_o supper_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n before_o mention_v and_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o supper_n or_o after_o supper_n be_v begin_v so_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o those_o symbol_n do_v most_o just_o deprive_v or_o cast_v out_o he_o judas_n who_o have_v not_o holy_o and_o with_o agreement_n of_o mind_n sup_v together_o with_o he_o upon_o holy_a thing_n by_o these_o holy_a thing_n he_o understand_v it_o shall_v seem_v the_o typical_a or_o paschall_n supper_n of_o which_o judas_n have_v eat_v before_o and_o peradventure_o that_o night_n also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_n judocus_n clichteveus_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v only_o that_o judas_n do_v that_o night_n eat_v together_o with_o christ_n cibum_fw-la meat_n he_o say_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la this_o ancient_a writer_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v excommunicate_a judas_n or_o as_o clichtoveus_n expound_v he_o à _fw-la caeterorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la aequissime_fw-la separavit_fw-la discrevit_fw-la &_o dispescuit_fw-la if_o you_o think_v not_o this_o clear_a enough_o hear_v the_o ancient_a scholiast_n maximus_n to_o who_o the_o centurist_n give_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n under_o constans_n he_o be_v a_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n of_o dionysius_n make_v this_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o judas_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o supper_n christ_n give_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o to_o he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o judas_n he_o christ_n give_v of_o a_o mystical_a bread_n mean_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o cup_n mean_v the_o cup_n drink_v at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n but_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o cup_n common_o call_v the_o mystery_n by_o ancient_a writer_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o judas_n go_v forth_o from_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v because_o judas_n himself_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o mystery_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n pachymeres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o same_o place_n of_o dionysius_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v most_o just_o judas_n who_o bid_v not_o holy_o sup_v together_o with_o he_o for_o have_v give_v to_o he_o also_o of_o a_o mystical_a bread_n and_o cup_n he_o give_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o disciple_n alone_o after_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o supper_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o mystery_n which_o maximus_n and_o pachimeres_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o say_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o i_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n the_o element_n whereof_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v by_o these_o mystery_n the_o inward_a grace_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o what_o senoe_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o maximus_n and_o pachimeres_n say_v for_o christ_n can_v as_o easy_o keep_v back_o from_o judas_n and_o give_v to_o his_o other_o disciple_n those_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a among_o they_o as_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o judas_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restrain_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n the_o invisible_a inward_a grace_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o judâ—…s_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o or_o as_o if_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v out_o from_o supper_n the_o sense_n must_v therefore_o be_v this_o that_o judas_n as_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n before_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n unto_o his_o other_o apostle_n unto_o all_o these_o testimony_n add_v ammonius_n alexandrinus_n de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la consonantia_fw-la cap._n 155._o where_o he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o judâ—…s_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o his_o go_v forth_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v
former_a sententia_fw-la becanus_n for_o the_o latter_a conferant_fw-la tannerus_n you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o protestant_n writer_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 1._o significant_a or_o declarative_a sign_n 2._o obsignative_a or_o confirm_a sign_n 3._o exhibitive_n sign_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o soul._n i_o answer_v that_o exhibition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o afore_o quote_v testimony_n but_o a_o exhibition_n to_o believer_n a_o real_a effectual_a lively_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o stay_n strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o soul._n chamierus_n contractus_fw-la tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o docemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la perceptione_n effici_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dicenda_fw-la efficacia_fw-la polan_n syntag._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 49._o say_v the_o visible_a external_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o far_o exhibitive_a quia_fw-la bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la significantur_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la communicantur_fw-la &_o obsignantur_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v maith_n 25._o 29._o our_o divine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a ordinance_n wherein_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o of_o it_o to_o unconvert_v or_o unbelieved_a person_n by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v aside_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o writer_n set_v aside_o also_o the_o casualitas_fw-la phisica_fw-la and_o insita_fw-la by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n though_o diverse_a other_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o mr._n prynn_n and_o i_o that_o protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o the_o casualitas_fw-la physica_fw-la &_o insita_fw-la but_o they_o oppose_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n already_o cite_v all_o casuality_n or_o work_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v always_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v such_o nor_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o the_o papist_n contradict_v and_o therein_o mr._n prynn_n join_v with_o they_o when_o bellarmine_n bring_v a_o impertinent_a argument_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n have_v nam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la autem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v after_o it_o at_o least_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n dr._n ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o correct_v his_o great_a mistake_n or_o oblivion_n hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la docemus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confirmare_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la ingeneratam_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n mr._n prynn_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n for_o clear_v whereof_o hâ—_n premise_v two_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n both_o of_o conversion_n and_o seal_v which_o he_o say_v his_o antagonist_n to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a have_v ignorant_o wilful_o or_o injudicious_o confound_v whether_o such_o language_n beseem_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o honour_v they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n let_v every_o one_o judge_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a moderation_n see_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o grievous_a charge_n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a conversion_n of_o man_n from_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o miracle_n and_o effect_v by_o baptism_n in_o reference_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n but_o how_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v second_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o a_o mere_a external_a formal_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a embrace_v and_o application_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a christian_a real_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o this_o last_o conversion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n or_o confirm_v but_o likewise_o a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n he_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v make_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o conversion_n from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n to_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o sanctification_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o paganism_n or_o from_o profaneness_n or_o from_o a_o external_a formal_a profession_n now_o that_o conversion_n which_o mr._n prynn_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v conversion_n the_o other_o conversion_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o save_a conversion_n for_o the_o external_a conversion_n of_o man_n from_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o other_o conversion_n to_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a embrace_v of_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v man_n seven_a fold_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o mr._n prynn_n have_v more_o open_v his_o sore_a when_o he_o think_v to_o cover_v and_o patch_v it_o the_o other_o distinction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v term_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n without_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o hereby_o as_o he_o gratifi_v 〈◊〉_d the_o socinian_o not_o a_o little_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v call_v either_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n but_o a_o obediential_a act_n and_o a_o good_a work_n of_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o too_o holy_a to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a so_o he_o correct_v all_o orthodox_n writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o apostle_n describe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o whence_o divine_v give_v the_o name_n of_o seal_n to_o all_o sacrament_n rectè_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v aretius_n theol._n probl._n loc._n 76._o speciebus_fw-la imis_fw-la &_o intermediis_fw-la generibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la â—…ssignantur_fw-la in_o definiendo_fw-la genera_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v a_o habit_n therefore_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n man_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o further_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v much_o more_o a_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n after_o advice_n have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v judge_v this_o point_n which_o mr._n prynn_n so_o much_o quarrel_v to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o far_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a that_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o october_n 20._o 1645._o for_o keep_v
lord_n table_n unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o ergo._fw-la what_o of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v come_v much_o to_o the_o point_n every_o unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v worthy_a person_n and_o unworthy_a and_o come_v unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o if_o he_o come_v while_o such_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o come_v eats_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o domini_fw-la augustine_n argue_v promiscuous_o against_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o all_o who_o come_v with_o pollute_a soul_n such_o as_o all_o unconvert_v have_v and_o gualther_n martyr_n and_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o centurist_n also_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v reckon_v those_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o live_v unworthy_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o directory_n pag._n 50._o where_o ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a liver_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o sin_n more_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a impenitent_a person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n eleven_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v that_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a high_a talk_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n psal._n 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 50._o 14._o 16._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n redemptionis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o all_o for_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o consolatory_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n speak_v many_o a_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o heal_a slight_o of_o the_o malady_n of_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n yea_o a_o betray_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ought_v rather_o call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v twelve_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a qualification_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o hope_v needs_o no_o proof_n because_o unconvert_v person_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v no_o spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n if_o of_o any_o ordinance_n chief_o of_o this_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 37._o isa._n 55._o 1._o such_o as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 12._o such_o as_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n thirteen_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o unconverted_a sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ergo._fw-la martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o partake_v but_o from_o the_o very_o behold_v or_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v fourteen_o if_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n far_o less_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n ergo._fw-la the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o baptism_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o regeneration_n then_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o unregenerate_v person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_v but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n fifteenth_o if_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o
that_o moral_a carnal_a christian_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thrrefore_o doubtless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o these_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o work_v save_v grace_n within_o their_o heart_n since_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a primary_n effect_n in_o such_o certain_o god_n and_o christ_n bestow_v no_o ordinance_n upon_o man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o their_o intention_n in_o institute_v this_o supper_n even_o for_o such_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n not_o their_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v only_o answ._n lapsus_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la mali_fw-la augurii_fw-la est_fw-la he_o confound_v here_o thing_n most_o different_a 1._o he_o confound_v our_o admit_v of_o communicant_n with_o god_n intention_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o wicked_a close_a hypocrite_n and_o since_o this_o good_a can_v be_v seal_v only_o it_o must_v be_v conversion_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o seal_v nor_o conversion_n nor_o any_o good_a at_o all_o which_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o ordinance_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 34._o that_o even_o in_o these_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n secundary_o and_o contingent_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v man_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o magnify_v his_o justice_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n if_o he_o mean_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v to_o make_v void_a and_o frustraneous_a the_o decree_n will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gross_a arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o good_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n intention_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v for_o conversion_n of_o moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n be_v mere_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o that_o proper_a primary_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o proper_a primary_n effect_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mire_n himself_o in_o arminianism_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o proper_a primary_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v but_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la 3._o all_o who_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o visible_a saint_n qualify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o the_o eldership_n examine_v their_o profession_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o they_o be_v such_o than_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n for_o the_o eldership_n judge_v and_o suppose_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n do_v admit_v they_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v close_a hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v than_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v his_o second_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o all_o ordinance_n which_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v more_o or_o less_o begin_v or_o beget_v it_o and_o the_o directory_n itself_o call_v the_o sacrament_n mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 52._o what_o then_o the_o directory_n call_v this_o sacrament_n mean_v of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o a_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v i_o have_v give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o confirm_v do_v also_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o why_o bring_v he_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n instead_o of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v not_o once_o as_o baptism_n but_o frequent_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o those_o who_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n may_v likewise_o by_o this_o supper_n often_o rise_v again_o be_v refresh_v comfort_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n what_o a_o waver_a be_v here_o be_v the_o raise_n refressi_a and_o comfort_v of_o those_o who_o often_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n the_o conversion_n or_o first_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o or_o whether_o do_v he_o not_o here_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o those_o that_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o confirm_v not_o of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n divine_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o do_v often_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v baptismal_a regeneration_n fancy_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o elect_v baptize_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v once_o bear_v once_o regenerate_v but_o we_o must_v be_v often_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o â—…nregenerate_a person_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v as_o 1._o with_o a_o previous_a external_a serious_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o estate_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o a_o solemn_a search_v out_o of_o all_o their_o open_a or_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n past_a or_o present_a accompany_v with_o a_o serious_a particular_a private_a confession_n of_o they_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pious_a soul_n ravish_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v deep_o temporary_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n 4._o flexanimous_a exhortation_n admonition_n commination_n direction_n prayer_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o in_o and_o after_o this_o duty_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o wild_a uncouth_a and_o most_o erroneous_a divinity_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o external_a examination_n of_o man_n heart_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o 2._o that_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v and_o do_v serious_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n or_o 3_o that_o deep_a temporary_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o regenerate_a for_o he_o do_v enumerate_v all_o these_o as_o particular_n most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v or_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n hear_v the_o minister_n prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n 5._o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v then_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o nobody_o hold_v the_o bare_a word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o regenerate_a but_o preach_v without_o other_o concur_v ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o
of_o his_o passion_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v by_o himself_o 15._o be_v most_o aggravate_v prosecute_v and_o drive_v home_o by_o the_o jew_n 13_o be_v prevalent_a with_o pilate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o 19_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o although_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o do_v persecute_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n testimony_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o truth_n this_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prophetical_a be_v administer_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o proper_a officer_n ambassador_n court_n law_n ordinance_n censure_n and_o all_o these_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v and_o many_o prince_n potentate_n and_o state_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o another_o government_n coordinate_a with_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n to_o they_o have_v be_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v stand_v contend_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o sequantur_fw-la bucer_n so_o christi_fw-la parker_n so_o he_o m._n welseh_n my_o countryman_n of_o precious_a memory_n who_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o divers_a other_o who_o may_v be_v name_v especial_o learned_a didoclavius_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n cap._n 1._o and_o throughout_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o all_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v all_o anti-erastians_a and_o so_o consequent_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n at_o least_o as_o violater_n of_o and_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o m._n calderwood_n and_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v of_o m._n welsch_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 37._o but_o of_o m._n knox_n before_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o 7._o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n we_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n against_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o 8._o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n we_o do_v not_o 2._o compare_v as_o innocentius_n do_v the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o to_o the_o moon_n this_o to_o the_o sun_n we_o hold_v 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o dominator_n over_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v civil_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n therein_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n therein_o nor_o be_v call_v lord_n but_o only_a minister_n disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v 25_o that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ibib._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o a_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v we_o teach_v ibid._n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o we_o confess_v ibid._n that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v magistracy_n that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n 16._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o own_o station_n fear_v honour_n tribute_n and_o custom_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a as_o likewise_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o obey_v god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o believe_v 39_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o avouch_v 36._o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n we_o teach_v 23._o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a as_o likewise_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n we_o hold_v 62._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o just_a war_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v sincere_o real_o constant_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o and_o assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v magistracy_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v against_o
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
the_o very_a same_o he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o yield_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o before_o judas_n go_v forth_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o traitor_n except_o john_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o john_n know_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n word_n to_o judas_n thou_o have_v say_v do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o hold_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o sacrament_n divers_a author_n hold_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o secret_a not_o asleep_o scandalous_a sinner_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o m._n prynne_n himself_o hold_v so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o lose_v much_o by_o propose_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o minister_n what_o christ_n do_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n christ_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n excommunicate_a judas_n which_o many_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o chap._n xi_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o admonish_v a_o scandalous_a person_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a communicate_v and_o whether_o a_o minister_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n after_o such_o admonition_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a mr_n prynne_n do_v here_o mistake_v his_o mark_n or_o not_o hit_v it_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v state_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o personal_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n five_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o business_n beside_o admonition_n admonition_n no_o church_n censure_v proper_o six_o conclusion_n promise_v by_o m_n prynne_n examine_v his_o syllogism_n concern_v the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n discuss_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n beside_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o that_o limitation_n which_o m._n prynne_n yee_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o carnal_a person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n profession_n answer_v his_o eleven_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o present_a question_n answer_v the_o erastian_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o not_o other_o nor_o other_o he_o fail_v many_o way_n m._n prynne_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n by_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o dangerous_a a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a person_n upon_o hope_n that_o omnipotency_n can_v at_o that_o instant_n change_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o life_n of_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n or_o regenerate_v ordinance_n mr_n prynne_n in_o this_o controversy_n join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n bullinger_n ursinus_n musculus_fw-la bucerus_n festus_n honnius_fw-la aretius_n vossius_fw-la pareus_n the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n gerhardus_fw-la walaeus_n chamierus_n polanus_fw-la amesius_n be_v produce_v against_o m._n prynne_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n how_o both_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n state_n their_o controversy_n with_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o seal_v be_v due_o examine_v do_v but_o the_o more_o open_a his_o error_n instead_o of_o cover_v it_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o seal_n concern_v which_o m._n prynne_n as_o he_o lean_v towards_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n so_o he_o great_o call_v in_o question_n that_o truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n four_o distinction_n of_o my_o own_o premise_a that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v right_o apprehend_v the_o 1._o distinction_n between_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o other_o ordinance_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o 3._o between_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o follow_a grace_n 4._o between_o visible_a saint_n and_o invisible_a saint_n chap._n xiii_o twenty_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n institute_v to_o signify_v the_o be_v or_o have_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o significancy_n of_o sacrament_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la 2._o sacrament_n suppose_v faith_n and_o a_o interest_n have_v in_o christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v it_o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v the_o new_a food_n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o institute_v for_o justify_v person_n only_o 5._o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n before_o circumcision_n 6._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n which_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v perform_v 7._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n 8._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o see_v or_o receive_v 9_o neither_o promise_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o every_o unconvert_v and_o unworthy_a person_n if_o he_o come_v while_o such_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n can_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v 11._o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o eucharistical_a consolatory_a ordinance_n 12._o christ_n call_v none_o to_o this_o feast_n but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n 13._o they_o that_o be_v visible_o no_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 14._o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o administer_v to_o person_n of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n 15._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n 17._o from_o the_o doctrinal_a dehort_v of_o all_o impenitent_a unworthy_a person_n from_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o repent_v reform_v etc._n etc._n allow_v by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n 18._o from_o the_o incommunicablenesse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n to_o pagan_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v christian_n for_o their_o conversion_n 19_o from_o the_o instrumental_a causality_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o in_o order_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o precede_v conversion_n and_o therefore_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n not_o qua_fw-la penitent_a but_o qua_fw-la impenitent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o antiquity_n against_o m._n prynne_n in_o this_o point_n witness_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la witness_v also_o dionysius_n areopagita_n justin_n martyr_n chrysostome_n augustine_n isidorus_n pelusiotâ—…_n prosper_n beda_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n rabanus_n maurus_n beside_o scotus_n alensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n chap._n fourteen_o master_n prynne_n his_o twelve_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n discuss_v and_o answer_v his_o first_o argument_n answer_v by_o three_o distinction_n his_o second_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o yield_v somewhat_o which_o be_v for_o we_o his_o three_o charge_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n his_o four_o concern_v the_o great_a proximity_n and_o most_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retort_v against_o himself_o and_o moreover_o not_o prove_v nor_o make_v good_a by_o he_o his_o five_o argument_n have_v both_o universal_a grace_n and_o other_o absurdity_n in_o it_o his_o six_o concern_v conversion_n by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n by_o sacrifice_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o particular_n his_o seven_o not_o prove_v nor_o yet_o his_o eight_o concern_v conversion_n by_o affliction_n without_o the_o word_n his_o nine_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n
be_v misapply_v by_o he_o his_o ten_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o mire_v himself_o his_o eleven_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o twelve_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n rectify_v in_o the_o state_n and_o repel_v for_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v clear_o cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o wholecontroversie_n concern_v suspension_n lucas_n osiander_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n against_o we_o be_v more_o against_o himself_o chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n clear_v by_o five_o distinâ—ions_n nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o lose_v those_o who_o the_o word_n bind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v of_o a_o know_v profane_a life_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o through_o natural_a or_o sinful_a disability_n or_o manifest_o unwilling_a to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n for_o keep_v back_o child_n and_o fool_n hold_v strong_a for_o keep_v back_o know_v profane_a person_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o explain_v a_o debate_n upon_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o m._n prynne_n be_v confute_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o erastus_n also_o and_o grotius_n chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v that_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v outward_o appear_v penitent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o be_v baptize_v the_o coincidency_n of_o that_o story_n matth._n 3._o with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o the_o argument_n retort_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n oâ—_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o some_o unexcommunicate_v person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n nice_n arles_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n confirm_v also_o out_o of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n albaspinâ—…us_n the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrament_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n dionysius_n areopagita_n with_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n and_o his_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n also_o out_o of_o cyprian_a justin_n martyr_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregorius_n magnus_n walafridus_n strabo_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o m._n prynne_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n a_o argument_n hint_v by_o m._n prynne_n from_o the_o gather_v together_o all_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a examine_v and_o four_o answer_n make_v to_o it_o that_o m._n prynne_n do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o his_o antagonist_n contend_v with_o he_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o his_o concession_n be_v clog_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v evacuate_v and_o frustrate_v all_o church_n discipline_n that_o m._n prynne_n contradict_v himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n four_o counter-quaerees_a to_o he_o a_o discourse_n of_o m._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v unwilling_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o writer_n or_o work_n cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o tractate_n be_v abrabanel_n melchier_n adamus_n ainsworth_n aeschines_n albaspinaeus_n albinus_n flaccus_n alcuinus_fw-la alex._n alensis_n algerus_n ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o monk_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n ampsinâ—ius_n dutch_a annotation_n english_a annotation_n apollâ—nius_n aquinas_n arabic_a n._n t._n aretius_n arias_n montanus_n aristótle_a arnobius_n irish_a article_n of_o faith_n augustinus_n azorius_fw-la b_o balsamon_n io._n baptista_n derubcis_fw-la baronius_n basilius_n magnus_n m_o r_o bayne_n becanus_n becmanus_n beda_n bellarmine_n bertramus_n beza_n bilson_n brentius_n brochmand_n brughton_n mart._n bucerus_n gers._fw-la bucerus_n budoeus_fw-la bullingâ—r_n buxtorff_n c_o cabeljavius_n cajetanus_n calvin_n 1._o camero_n camerarius_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n l._n capellus_n d._n carthusianus_n cartwright_n 1._o casaubon_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n chamiâ—rus_n chemnitius_n chrysostomus_n d._n chytraeus_n is._n clarus_n fr._n à _fw-la s._n clara_n clemens_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nic._n de_fw-la clemangis_fw-la judocus_n clichtoveus_n i._o cloppenburgius_fw-la i._o coach_n m_o r_o coleman_n algid_a the_o coninck_n barthol_n coppen_n balthasar_n â—orderius_fw-la corpus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la m_o r_o cotoon_n tomes_n of_o counsel_n richardus_fw-la cowsin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n d_o danâ—us_n r._n david_n ganz_n demosâ—henes_n m._n david_n dickson_n didoclavius_n lud._n de_fw-la dieu_fw-fr mich._n dilherrus_n diâ—dati_n the_o directory_n of_o both_o kingdom_n dioâ—yfins_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n of_o dort_n jesuit_n of_o douai_n 1._o drusius_n duâ—renus_n durandus_fw-la duranâ—s_fw-la e_o elias_n r._n eliâ—ser_n c_o â—_o empereur_n erastus_n erasmus_n c._n espenâ—us_fw-la esâ—ius_fw-la euthymius_n aben_n ezra_n f_o faâ—ritius_n m_o r_o fox_n ch._n francken_a hist._n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o franâ—_n d_o r_o fulkâ—_n g_o p._n galatinus_n phil._n gamachaeus_n gelenius_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o genevah_n genebrardus_n geo._n genzius_n i._o â—rhardus_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la sâ—l_a glassius_n godwyn_n gomarus_n gorranus_n gregorius_n magnus_n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n professor_n of_o groan_v grotius_n gualther_n h_o harmony_n of_o confession_n harmonia_n synoderâ—n_n belgicarum_fw-la haymo_fw-la helmichius_fw-la hemmiugius_n heshusius_fw-la hesychius_n hierâ—_n hilarius_n m._n hildersham_n p._n hinkelmannus_n fraâ—_n holy-oke_n 〈◊〉_d honnius_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la de_fw-la s._n uictâ—re_n hugâ—_n cardiâ—lis_n l._n humfredus_n aegid_a hâ—ius_fw-la m._n hussey_n hutterus_n i_o king_n james_n jansenâ—us_n i'lyricus_n iâ—nocentius_n 3._o josephus_n josuae_fw-la levitae_n halichoth_v olam_n isidorus_n hispâ—lensis_n isidorus_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n caesar_n fr._n junius_n justinus_n martyr_n k_n keâ—erm_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la d_o r_o kâ—llet_n c._n kirâ—erus_n l_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la lavater_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n m_o r_o leigh_n nieolaus_fw-la lambardus_fw-la lorinus_n lutheâ—us_fw-la lyrâ—_n m_o maccovius_n maimonides_n maldonat_n manâ—sseh_n ben._n israel_n conciliator_n marianae_n marlorat_n martial_n m._n martinius_n p._n martyr_n maximus_n medina_n meisnerus_n menochius_fw-la mercerus_n p._n maulin_n munsterus_n musculus_fw-la n_o g._n nazianzen_n i._n newenklaius_n nonnus_n novarinus_n o_o oecumenius_n origen_n luc._n osiander_n p_o pachymeres_n m_n r_o paget_n pagnin_n paraeus_n parker_n pasor_n pelargus_n pellicanus_fw-la pemble_n philo_n the_o jew_n piscator_fw-la plato_n polanus_fw-la m_o r_o prynne_n r_o rabanus_n maurus_n raynolds_n the_o remonstrants'_n revius_n rittangelius_fw-la d._n rivetus_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n m._n rutherfurd_n s_o emanuel_n sa_n salmasius_n salmeron_n m._n salâ—marsh_n sanctius_n saravia_n 1._o scaliger_n scapula_n schindlerus_n jonas_n schlichtingius_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la m._n selden_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eius_fw-la f._n socinâ—s_fw-la â—ipingius_fw-la fr._n spanbemiâ—t_fw-la spelman_n stegmannus_fw-la strigelius_n suarez_n suidas_n suâ—livius_n syariacâ—_n n._n t._n t_o tacianus_n the_o talmud_n tannerus_n tertullian_n theodoretus_n theophylactus_n tilenus_n tirinus_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcapus_fw-la toletus_n tostatus_n tossanus_n trelcatius_n triglandius_n tully_n w_n walaeus_n walafridus_n strabo_n m_o r_o io._n welsh_n mr_n john_n weyâ—es_v of_o craigton_n mr_n john_n weimes_n of_o lathoâ—ker_n westhemerus_n whitgift_n whittakerus_n willet_n i._n winkelmannus_n wolphius_n v_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n vatablus_n uazquez_n uedelius_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la
least_o yea_o a_o great_a share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o so_o they_o have_v in_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la which_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 10._o 17._o distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o for_o both_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o place_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sanhedrin_n be_v member_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a synagogue_n such_o as_o that_o assembly_n ezra_n 10._o which_o do_v decree_v forfeiture_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o gather_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o assembly_n be_v other_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n i_o read_v in_o tzemach_n david_n pag._n 56._o â—…dit_n hen._n vors_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v add_v viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v appoint_v unto_o we_o our_o prayer_n mean_v their_o liturgy_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v so_o institute_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o controvert_v whether_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v among_o they_o be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v flourish_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o passage_n last_o cite_v where_o also_o these_o be_v name_v as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n zerubbabel_n mordechai_n ezra_n jehoshua_n seria_n rehaliah_n misphar_n rechum_fw-la nehemias_n rambam_fw-la add_v chananiah_n mischael_n and_o azariah_n final_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la after_o the_o captivity_n so_o we_o read_v of_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n before_o the_o captivity_n as_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 4._o 15._o and_o that_o err_a synod_n of_o the_o 400_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o herod_n also_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a yet_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o we_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o consideration_n above_o mention_v so_o likewise_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o by_o occasional_a synod_n but_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o than_o the_o erastians_n be_v will_v that_o church_n officer_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o who_o say_v otherwise_o aver_v that_o excommunication_n and_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a have_v no_o pattern_n for_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v m_n r_o coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 16._o the_o best_a reform_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v go_v this_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n government_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v have_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n thither_o shall_v you_o go_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o five_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o jewish_a state_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o civil_a punishment_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o a_o reception_n or_o admission_n again_o of_o the_o offender_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o profane_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o passeover_n first_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n i_o say_v formal_o because_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a material_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o both_o but_o formal_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v distinct_a among_o we_o christian_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n is._n abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 13._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o those_o law_n be_v give_v for_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v in_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o last_o perfection_n and_o end_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o these_o law_n this_o only_a i_o note_v that_o he_o distinguish_v judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n for_o conservation_n of_o society_n though_o give_v by_o god_n from_o those_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o perfect_a the_o soul_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n such_o as_o he_o conceive_v the_o whole_a moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o rabbi_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n other_o rabbi_n follow_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a act_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n nor_o give_v thanks_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o state_n but_o as_o that_o church_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v evil_a doer_n by_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n burn_v ston_a hang_a as_o that_o church_n but_o as_o that_o state_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o controversy_n some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v concern_v the_o lord_n matter_n some_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n between_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v be_v another_o thing_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v church-officer_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n not_o so_o but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o state_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n when_o the_o roman_n take_v away_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o roman_n do_v permit_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o now_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o jewish_a state_n yet_o they_o have_v jewish_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o thâ—y_o tell_v where_o one_o do_v or_o do_v live_v they_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o town_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n at_o venice_n at_o frankford_n etc._n etc._n see_v buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabin_n pag._n 1983._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o variation_n the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o different_a under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n under_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v new_o modelld_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o state_n be_v 7._o in_o respect_n of_o member_n for_o as_o 20._o m._n selden_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v concern_v that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prâ—…selyti_fw-la justitiae_fw-la they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
shall_v not_o find_v council_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n say_v sanctius_n polanus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n because_o the_o law_n and_o counsel_n do_v perish_v not_o only_o say_v he_o from_o the_o priest_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o text_n be_v right_o apply_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v than_o here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n eight_o even_o without_o jerusalem_n and_o iâ—…da_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o do_v assist_v the_o prophet_n in_o overseeing_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n censure_v sin_n and_o deliberate_v of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o c._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la jud._n c._n 16._o collect_v from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o samaria_n but_o this_o i_o can_v admit_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o call_v they_o elishaes_n disciple_n and_o from_o he_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusianus_n and_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v the_o text._n they_o be_v call_v elisha_n disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n all_o the_o disciple_n or_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o proper_o elder_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n or_o call_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v spiritual_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v because_o elisha_n ask_v they_o see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n what_o expectation_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o secret_a and_o unheard_a of_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v man_n familiar_a with_o god_n now_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v close_o with_o elisha_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a or_o church_n assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o for_o counsel_n deliberation_n and_o resolution_n in_o some_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o public_a concernment_n so_o tostatus_n and_o sanctius_n on_o the_o place_n a_o parallel_n place_n there_o be_v ezech._n 8._o 1._o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n sit_v before_o i_o whether_o those_o elder_n come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o lavater_n upon_o the_o place_n suppose_v or_o for_o deliberation_n about_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o civil_a court_n but_o very_o like_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n now_o if_o such_o there_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o there_o come_v great_a store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n â—it_a for_o government_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o be_v but_o a_o transsumpt_n the_o archetype_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n nine_o that_o place_n zeâ—…h_v 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o help_v i_o much_o the_o jew_n send_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o to_o the_o scribe_n say_v shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n distinguish_v these_o priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o controvert_v case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 9_o if_o so_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v authoritative_a and_o bind_a so_o far_o that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o disobey_v they_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n deut._n 17._o 12._o ten_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v that_o moshav_fw-mi zekenim_fw-la consessus_fw-la or_o cathedra_fw-la seniorum_fw-la psal._n 107._o 32._o for_o though_o every_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n yet_o cuncta_fw-la juvant_n let_v they_o exalt_v he_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v this_o text_n with_o psalm_n 115._o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o likewise_o with_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o three_o text_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n distinguish_v and_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n say_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n psalm_n 107._o 31._o for_o that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o peple_n you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o text_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i_o will_v not_o here_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o psalm_n 107._o 32._o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o business_n because_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n clear_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o prince_n judge_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n jos._n 23._o 2._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o parallel_a text_n afore_o cite_v do_v couple_n together_o these_o elder_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o pastor_n and_o roll_a elder_n now_o be_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v find_v conjoin_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 27._o 1._o with_o vers_n 9_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o jer._n 19_o 1._o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o work_n also_o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n obtain_v by_o the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n the_o purpose_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o hand_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v more_o especial_o commend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n even_o as_o now_o among_o ourselves_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n or_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n or_o judge_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o politic_a capacity_n use_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o certain_a person_n from_o a_o danger_n at_o sea_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o desire_v thanks_o to_o be_v return_v 1._o by_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n be_v member_n 3._o by_o the_o eldership_n yea_o if_o therebe_n occasion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n who_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n for_o observe_v approach_a danger_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o exemplary_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o give_v thanks_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o eleven_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n be_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o where_o its_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v they_o inter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o diodati_n and_o grotius_n observe_v the_o speech_n rise_v by_o degree_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o council_n to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o as_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n have_v say_v
excommunication_n and_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la with_o capital_a punishment_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o capital_a crime_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v also_o sometime_o the_o sole_a punishment_n the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o a_o know_a blasphemer_n or_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o therefore_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a crime_n he_o have_v say_v much_o but_o that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o read_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v such_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9_o 22._o &_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o 2._o arias_n montanus_n de_fw-fr arcano_fw-la sermone_fw-la cap._n 47._o expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n from_o church_n assembly_n so_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o corn._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la ebraeor_fw-la cap._n 7._o godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o interpreter_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v general_o agree_v erasmus_n brentius_n tossanus_n diodati_n cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n gerhard_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o m._n leigh_n out_o of_o paulus_n tarnovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ejectus_fw-la e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la see_v critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a test._n pag._n 391._o so_o do_v aretius_n theol._n probel_n loc_n 133._o though_o cite_v by_o our_o opposite_n againstus_fw-la he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n drusius_n and_o grotius_n expound_v io._n 9_o 22._o of_o niddui_n gerhard_n expound_v io._n 16._o 2._o of_o all_o the_o three_o niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o present_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n master_n prynne_n vindic._n pag._n 48_o 49._o tell_v we_o first_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n second_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a institution_n three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n like_v to_o a_o outlary_n whereby_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n only_o or_o from_o all_o company_n with_o any_o man_n but_o be_v not_o suspend_v from_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n four_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n five_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o read_v expound_v preach_a dispute_v and_o prayer_n so_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o cut_n off_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o erastus_n himself_o give_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n word_n he_o say_v pag._n 315._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v vel_fw-la idem_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n quidpiam_fw-la with_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezâ—…a_n 10._o 8._o to_o the_o second_o aretius_n have_v answer_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o three_o i_o offer_v these_o eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a censure_n first_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n offence_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v of_o none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o confess_v christ_n io._n 9_o 22._o &_o 12._o 42._o then_o count_v heresy_n and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n io._n 16._o 2._o second_o the_o synagogicall_a assembly_n or_o court_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o ludoviens_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr note_v upon_o matth_n 10._o 17._o we_o read_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o among_o who_o he_o that_o do_v press_v and_o moderate_a be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 18._o 8._o 17._o name_n never_o give_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n therefore_o brughton_n make_v this_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n seâ—_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 14._o 16._o as_o for_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v the_o blind_a man_n io._n 9_o tossanus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n call_v it_o senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o brentius_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n because_o this_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o finner_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 4_o such_o as_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n such_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o church-communion_n and_o sacred_a fellowship_n in_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a 4_o the_o end_n be_v sacred_a and_o spiritual_a to_o glorify_v god_n is._n 66._o 5._o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n io._n 16._o 2._o in_o that_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o near_o touch_v his_o name_n and_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o pharisee_n do_v false_o pretend_v that_o end_n their_o error_n be_v not_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o in_o misapply_v it_o where_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n 5_o master_n prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 49._o that_o this_o excommunication_n from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v of_o force_n forty_o day_n though_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v add_v ten_o more_o then_o enough_o and_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o book_n better_a he_o will_v find_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v thirty_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v upon_o repentance_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v civil_a punishment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v according_a to_o the_o party_n repentance_n i_o know_v church_n censure_n be_v so_o but_o i_o have_v think_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o reclaim_v a_o man_n soul_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v take_v off_o but_o to_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n to_o make_v other_o fear_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o uphold_v the_o public_a good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v both_o punish_v and_o continue_v punishment_n as_o long_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o end_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o not_o 6_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n to_o express_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o civil_a company_n or_o conversation_n only_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o synagogue_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v the_o cast_v out_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v reading_n expound_v preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o master_n prynne_n tell_v we_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o court_n or_o judicatory_a which_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n from_o civil_a magistracy_n luk._n 12._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v civil_a ruler_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v distinct_a court_n from_o both_o these_o 7_o our_o opposite_n can_v give_v any_o other_o rational_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n
the_o talmud_n itself_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o death_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v confess_v from_o the_o same_o example_n of_o achan_n do_v p._n peccatum_fw-la galatinus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o prove_v that_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v particular_o confess_v which_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o another_o rabbinicall_a passage_n in_o the_o four_o place_n io._n 9_o 24._o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a public_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v require_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n the_o pharisee_n be_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v they_o labour_v to_o drive_v he_o so_o far_o from_o confess_v christ_n as_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o wicked_a collusion_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n say_v they_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o jos._n 7._o 19_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n five_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o excommunication_n so_o they_o have_v a_o absolution_n and_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o arabik_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadam_n he_o have_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadim_v a_o penitent_a the_o niddui_n make_v the_o nadim_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n feriebatur_fw-la the_o consistory_n wait_v first_o 30._o day_n and_o then_o other_o 30._o day_n and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o three_o time_n 30._o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o offender_n be_v penitent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o confession_n and_o will_v seek_v absolution_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v obstinate_a &_o impenitent_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o do_v prove_v a_o public_a confession_n at_o least_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v six_o we_o find_v a_o public_a penitential_a confession_n ezra_n 10._o 10._o 11._o and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n to_o increase_v the_o trespass_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n mark_v here_o the_o foresake_v of_o the_o sin_n can_v not_o suffice_v without_o confess_v the_o sin_n all_o israel_n have_v swear_v and_o covenant_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o ezra_n the_o priest_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v also_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n confession_n of_o their_o former_a trespass_n must_v be_v join_v with_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a all_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o do_v as_o ezra_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o but_o what_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v it_o only_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o god_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a congregration_n of_o israel_n at_o a_o solemn_a fast_a and_o humiliation_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o confession_n differ_v from_o both_o these_o appear_z by_z vers_n 13._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o for_o we_o be_v many_o that_o have_v transgress_v in_o this_o thing_n yea_o three_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o business_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o during_o which_o space_n all_o that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n come_v at_o appoint_a time_n out_o of_o every_o city_n and_o be_v successive_o examine_v by_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o certain_a chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o levites_n such_o of_o both_o as_o be_v not_o themselves_o guilty_a before_o who_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a do_v make_v confession_n the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o with_o the_o first_o and_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v guilty_a they_o offerer_v a_o ram_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o their_o trespass_n with_o which_o trespass_n offer_v confession_n be_v ever_o join_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v from_o the_o law_n seven_o master_n hildersham_n of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o 34._o lecture_n upon_o psal._n 51._o draw_v aâ—_n argument_n from_o david_n example_n for_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n before_o the_o church_n he_o make_v say_v he_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n 1._o that_o he_o commit_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 2_o that_o in_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o hide_v not_o from_o the_o church_n his_o sin_n nor_o cloke_v it_o at_o all_o but_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o special_a sin_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v after_o ministerial_a conviction_n by_o nathan_n who_o do_v convince_v david_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v then_o continue_v impenitent_a near_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n which_o master_n hildersham_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o add_v in_o his_o explanation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v one_o of_o his_o application_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 37._o lecture_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o here_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v order_v by_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n say_v he_o can_n 26._o straight_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubrike_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v afore_o offend_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v dâ—…e_v open_a and_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o power_n of_o eldership_n for_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n now_o so_o much_o content_v against_o by_o master_n prynne_n be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o authority_n to_o the_o ministry_n even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a elder-ship_n into_o a_o great_a servitude_n under_o this_o present_a reformation_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o single_a minister_n be_v former_o bring_v under_o by_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a eight_o master_n hildersham_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o argue_v not_o only_a â—…_n pari_fw-la but_o â—…_n fortiori_fw-la if_o a_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a brother_n how_o much_o more_o a_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a church_n which_o will_v equal_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o
the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o rather_o confirm_v than_o confute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o 1._o the_o text_n say_v vers._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o so_o imputandum_fw-la grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n verse_n 11._o note_v that_o the_o pharisee_n fault_n be_v not_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o come_v further_o into_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v such_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n camer_n myroth_n in_o luke_n 18._o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publican_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o that_o first_o court_n into_o which_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la appion_n say_v that_o all_o even_o heathen_n may_v come_v 2._o and_o though_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o publican_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o this_o place_n help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a publican_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o publican_n be_v religious_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o may_v more_o than_o conjectural_o know_v by_o the_o pharisee_n own_o word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n adulterer_n unjust_a extortioner_n he_o add_v with_o a_o disjunction_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n thus_o prefer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a publican_n but_o even_o to_o this_o devout_a publican_n more_o of_o this_o place_n afterward_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o matth._n 18._o to_o the_o other_o objection_n from_o john_n 8._o 2_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v she_o before_o christ_n first_o i_o answer_v with_o fuisse_fw-la const._n l'empereur_fw-fr annot_n in_o cod._n middoth_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 45._o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o intermurale_fw-la the_o utter_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o utter_a court_n say_v he_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v without_o the_o intermurale_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o m._n selden_n note_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 298._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o answer_n do_v the_o better_a agree_v to_o john_n 8._o because_o v._o 2._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o better_a occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o since_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o all_o the_o people_n have_v access_n to_o hear_v he_o this_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o intermurale_fw-la then_o to_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o woman_n do_v not_o come_v as_o a_o privilege_a person_n free_a to_o come_v and_o worship_n â—in_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o she_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accuse_a person_n that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o shameful_a manner_n she_o may_v be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v and_o make_v vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o she_o paena_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o sanhedrin_n also_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v must_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v gazith_o this_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v atheistical_a or_o heretical_a book_n sanhedrin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o counsel_n read_v or_o search_v of_o they_o for_o a_o judicial_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la annot_n in_o maimon_n de_fw-fr idol_n pag._n 25._o and_o now_o have_v take_v off_o the_o two_o principal_a objection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o either_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o by_o consequence_n prove_v that_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o god_n reprove_v not_o only_o the_o bring_n of_o stranger_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ezech._n 44._o 7_o 9_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v proselytus_fw-la domicilii_fw-la such_o proselyte_n as_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o profess_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v thereupon_o permit_v to_o dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v in_o flesh_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n a_o visible_a saint_n or_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n the_o disjunction_n nor_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v either_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n or_o know_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n deut._n 23._o 18._o forbid_v to_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whore_n herself_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ununiquâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n this_o argument_n be_v hint_v by_o abominabilis_fw-la philo_n the_o jew_n 3._o the_o lord_n sharp_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o do_v steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n jerem._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o den_n of_o robber_n be_v the_o place_n which_o receive_v robber_n and_o say_v vatablus_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o robber_n after_o their_o rob_v come_v to_o their_o den_n so_o do_v these_o even_o after_o their_o steal_n murder_a etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o challenge_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o when_o christ_n apply_v that_o scripture_n
jerem._n 7._o against_o those_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o he_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o gain_n or_o a_o den_n where_o the_o robber_n prey_n lie_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o robber_n or_o thief_n themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n but_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v neither_o suffer_v such_o thing_n nor_o such_o person_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a court_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o grotius_n and_o m_o r_o selden_n think_v how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v such_o person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n &c_n philo_z the_o jew_n do_v also_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n hate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o profane_a man_n from_o the_o temple_n m_o r._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o do_v so_o explaive_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v thereby_o he_o say_v true_o that_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o holy_a place_n ideo_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la criminis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la tum_fw-la svo_fw-la infame_v pariter_fw-la sie_n templum_fw-la seu_fw-la montis_fw-la templi_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la permissum_fw-la profanabant_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la he_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patrio_fw-la to_o wit_n ex_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o else_o it_o have_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n zelots_n that_o be_v private_a person_n zealous_o affect_v be_v permit_v to_o scourge_v wound_n yea_o kill_v such_o as_o they_o see_v public_o commit_v atrocious_a wickedness_n by_o which_o the_o holiness_n either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v violate_v so_o m_n r._n selden_n show_v out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n ib._n cap._n 4._o now_o say_v he_o zelotarum_fw-la jure_fw-la our_o saviour_n though_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v scourge_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n cast_v out_o for_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o justice_n or_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o correct_v and_o remove_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o authoritative_a judicial_a and_o orderly_a way_n 4._o the_o levite_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o let_v none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o now_o this_o be_v like_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v moral_o or_o impious_o unclean_a for_o 1._o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o sinful_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v legal_o unclean_a from_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v the_o exclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gross_o and_o notorious_o unclean_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o confirm_v afterward_o therefore_o bertramus_n de_fw-fr rep._n ebr._n cap._n 7._o say_v right_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o unclean_a aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la indignos_fw-la or_o those_o also_o who_o be_v any_o otherways_o unworthy_a 2._o godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n and_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o exclude_v the_o unclean_a numb_a 5._o 2._o which_o parallel_n if_o we_o please_v to_o make_v then_o as_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a issue_n or_o leprosy_n a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o niddui_n or_o low_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n be_v foâ—_n a_o time_n suspend_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a but_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a levit._n 10._o 10._o or_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezech._n 22._o 26._o &_o 44._o 23._o by_o clean_a and_o unclean_a i_o understand_v person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o such_o by_o holy_a and_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v moral_o such_o 5._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n from_o psalm_n 118._o 19_o 20._o open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v the_o chaldee_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n be_v call_v gate_n of_o righteousness_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o place_n because_o only_o the_o just_a and_o clean_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o we_o read_v also_o that_o it_o be_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v â—verna_fw-la vatablus_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a pollution_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o saul_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n who_o by_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thieveâ—_n but_o now_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v in_o it_o the_o righteous_a â—…on_v to_o such_o say_v diâ—…dati_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o profane_a person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o describe_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a hill_n thereof_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spirivall_n and_o eternal_a which_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v and_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o type_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n tipyfy_v gesnerus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n lord_n who_o shall_v sojourn_v so_o the_o word_n be_v jagur_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o name_n of_o tabernacle_n fit_o express_v the_o movable_a and_o military_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v mean_v in_o
the_o follow_a word_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n which_o note_v a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a estate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o whole_a of_o such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o abide_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o holiness_n so_o psalm_n 24._o 3._o the_o chaldâ—_n read_v thus_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n allude_v unto_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n there_o enumerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v â—udge_v of_o these_o mark_n that_o be_v so_o faâ—e_a as_o they_o be_v external_a and_o discernible_a 7._o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o psalm_n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o chaldee_n add_v that_o repent_v not_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o transgression_n god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a man_n vers._n 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o yet_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n hominibus_fw-la where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o honour_n or_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v in_o conclusion_n a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o israelite_n turn_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o their_o thirteen_o fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v therefore_o permit_v a_o jew_n to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o usury_n even_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o one_o a_o heretical_a israelite_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n see_v tzemach_n david_n translate_v by_o hen._n vorstius_n pag._n 67._o abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 3._o dub_v 5._o &_o ib._n cap._n 6._o they_o esteem_v a_o heretical_a jew_n more_o heretical_a than_o a_o christian_a and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o even_o summary_o and_o without_o previous_a admonition_n see_v buxtorf_n lexic._o chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 195._o moses_n maimonides_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o epicurean_a israelite_n have_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o that_o epicurean_a wretch_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o holy_o nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o do_v imagine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v when_o it_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o epicurean_a or_o heretical_a israelite_n no_o doubt_n they_o think_v the_o temple_n pollute_v and_o profane_v if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n in_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o reason_n l'empereur_n have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o heretic_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o divide_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o heathen_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o must_v all_o profane_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v and_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v the_o analogy_n which_o i_o understand_v be_v to_o hold_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o as_o profane_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o typical_a holiness_n thereof_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v more_o of_o sacramental_a signification_n mystery_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v and_o whereby_o more_o ample_a evangelicall_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o seal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o profane_a person_n may_v of_o old_a come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v io._n 10._o 23._o act_n 3._o 11._o act._n 5._o 12._o which_o porch_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o profane_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o impiety_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o heathen_n also_o may_v do_v now_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o typical_a sacramental_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o oracle_n above_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n by_o put_v his_o name_n in_o that_o place_n so_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o each_o to_o other_o to_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o after_o it_o be_v build_v so_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o except_z in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o pray_v 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o chro._n 7._o 15_o 16._o so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o god_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 2_o chro._n 6._o 16._o so_o he_o say_v of_o chriâ—t_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n 8._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o and_o the_o sâ—ranger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 32._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v king_n bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 68_o 29._o so_o because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v king_n submit_v themselves_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n 10._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n other_o like_a consideration_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o a_o debate_n with_o master_n prynne_n concern_v the_o
exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o passover_n that_o which_o master_n prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 15_o 16._o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n answer_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o short_o be_v to_o insist_v further_o in_o answer_v erastus_n who_o say_v much_o more_o for_o that_o point_n which_o deserve_v â—n_o answer_v first_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o keep_n back_o of_o the_o unclean_a num._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o all_o circumcise_a person_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o its_o season_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n disability_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o journey_n or_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n only_o not_o spiritual_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o exo._n 12._o 3._o 43._o to_o 50._o num._n 9_o 1._o to_o 15._o deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o ezra_n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o king_n 23._o 21_o 27_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 6_o 7._o 13._o 17._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o passover_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o eat_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v hold_v so_o far_o that_o all_o baptise_a person_n whatsoever_o none_o except_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o disability_n how_o scandalous_a impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o himself_o grant_v for_o if_o any_o baptise_a person_n though_o such_o as_o master_n prynne_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o public_a ordinance_n and_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o some_o foul_a scandal_n after_o previous_a admonition_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v by_o his_o principle_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o point_n of_o analogy_n 2._o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v only_o for_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o no_o man_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n yea_o one_o of_o those_o text_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o silthynesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 3._o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n i_o mean_v know_v prophannesse_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o eat_v the_o passover_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o by_o divers_a argument_n unto_o which_o i_o remit_v master_n prynne_n that_o which_o he_o object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v also_o distinct_o by_o itself_o his_o second_o reply_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o passover_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o then_o receive_v it_o be_v yet_o peremptory_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n num._n 9_o 11._o 12._o he_o must_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o above_o one_o month_n answ._n the_o scripture_n cite_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n and_o what_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o month_n also_o unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o deadbody_n or_o otherwise_o be_v they_o not_o keep_v off_o in_o the_o second_o month_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o second_o passover_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o very_a plaâ—e_n cite_v by_o himself_o according_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o shall_v keep_v it_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n be_v the_o keep_n back_o the_o unclean_a three_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v keep_v back_o neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o vers_n 6_o 7._o import_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n say_v he_o in_o this_o text_n why_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v seclude_v he_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v because_o it_o quite_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n not_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o like_a reason_n it_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n answ._n 1_o the_o text_n num._n 9_o 6_o 7._o tell_v we_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v back_o but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o it_o tell_v not_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o left_a free_a to_o the_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n nor_o to_o the_o family_n to_o admit_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a restraint_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o before_o his_o clease_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n leu._n 7._o 20._o 21_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o less_o punishment_n intend_v for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o passover_n than_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v not_o as_o great_a care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o reason_n in_o that_o text_n num._n 9_o as_o the_o exclude_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n those_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o passover_n nay_o the_o text_n rather_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v and_o say_v we_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o i_o hope_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o without_o the_o camp_n i_o know_v the_o leper_n and_o some_o other_o unclean_a person_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n except_o num._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o upon_o that_o place_n there_o be_v three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n 136._o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a be_v free_a say_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o camp_n and_o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o three_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o tostatus_n in_o leu._n 12._o quaest._n 21._o menochius_fw-la in_o num._n 5._o 2._o the_o english_a annotation_n on_o num._n 5._o 2._o and_o other_o and_o if_o master_n prynne_n can_v prove_v that_o those_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n let_v he_o try_v it_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o better_o understand_v let_v we_o observe_v with_o tostatus_n in_o levit._n 22._o quest._n 7._o a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n some_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o have_v touch_v the_o bed_n clothes_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v be_v under_o he_o or_o she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o
do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o â—awes_n concern_v such_o and_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n leu._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o restitution_n which_o be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o confession_n num._n 5._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o jewish_a dirigetur_fw-la canon_n paenitentiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o where_o we_o find_v confession_n of_o â—inne_n to_o be_v make_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n 4._o in_o stead_n of_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o nonsequitur_a he_o make_v it_o a_o clarè-sequitur_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o rather_o grant_v by_o he_o because_o as_o he_o say_v true_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o other_o part_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o confess_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v a_o take_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o a_o profane_v of_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n to_o seal_v up_o pardon_n to_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v his_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o manifest_a impetency_n but_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n can_v relieve_v he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o particular_a communicant_a before_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o word_n at_o least_o vow_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o communicant_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v hearty_o sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o forepast_a sin_n or_o to_o avow_v impenitent_a continuance_n in_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n behold_v what_o a_o latitude_n if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n practical_o persevere_v in_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n shall_v but_o join_v with_o and_o not_o gainsay_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o best_a man_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v and_o in_o word_n promise_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o who_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v better_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o not_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v impenitency_n then_o m_n r._n prynne_n allow_v his_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v this_o the_o confession_n that_o my_o argument_n do_v prove_v nothing_o like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n by_o name_n levit._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o real_a amendment_n for_o instance_n a_o recompense_n of_o the_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n when_o the_o case_n do_v so_o require_v num._n 5._o 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v drive_v at_o and_o it_o still_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n anreos_fw-la together_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o external_o and_o in_o practice_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o these_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o find_v the_o argument_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o have_v be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v by_o erastus_n than_o it_o be_v by_o m_n r._n prynne_n i_o do_v resolve_v to_o trace_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n whithersoever_o it_o go_v chap._n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n namely_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o erastus_n 4._o his_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n three_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o first_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteen_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o keep_v off_o any_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a conversation_n but_o contrariwise_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_n both_o jew_n and_o foreigner_n be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a nor_o in_o a_o journey_n shall_v compear_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n and_o tabernacle_n now_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n destroy_v nor_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n strait_o now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o then_o all_o circumcise_a so_o now_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o church_n member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o church_n privilege_n and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a except_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o argument_n he_o trust_v very_o much_o unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o exclude_v and_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o spend_v 1._o a_o long_a chapter_n against_o that_o opinion_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o unbelief_n that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v exclusion_n from_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o cleanse_n and_o reception_n into_o the_o temple_n do_v tipyfie_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v such_o animadversion_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o enervate_v the_o strength_n which_o these_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v against_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o afford_v some_o strong_a reason_n against_o erastus_n from_o those_o very_a ground_n right_o apprehend_v from_o which_o upon_o misapprehension_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o sinner_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o trespass-offering_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trespasse-offering_a be_v not_o accept_v let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o like_a that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o scandal_n former_o give_v 149._o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o analogy_n must_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a act_n the_o very_a desire_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v real_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o much_o more_o it_o may_v suffice_v if_o sinner_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o say_v i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o confession_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 7._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o owner_n of_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o ignorant_a or_o for_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n atonement_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o oblation_n until_o they_o have_v make_v repentance_n and_o confession_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a confession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v
may_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o come_n into_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v a_o man_n uncircumcised_a or_o holiday_n whether_o it_o be_v which_o i_o rather_o think_v a_o litigious_a action_n upon_o a_o holiday_n which_o may_v have_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o moral_a uncleanness_n signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o passeover_n the_o five_o animadversion_n shall_v be_v this_o whereas_o erastus_n hold_v pag._n 106._o that_o under_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n the_o leper_n only_o except_v also_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v no_o way_n compel_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o every_o unclean_a person_n except_o the_o leper_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v himself_o clean_a when_o he_o please_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 17._o that_o law_n serve_v leu._n 7._o 20._o 21._o or_o that_o whoever_o be_v unclean_a and_o have_v not_o purify_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n num._n 19_o by_o erastus_n his_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o have_v plead_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o how_o many_o will_v do_v so_o if_o that_o can_v save_v they_o from_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v it_o not_o also_o plain_a from_o levit._n 15._o 15._o 30._o 31._o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o issue_n not_o by_o leprosy_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o cleanse_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v clean_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o defiler_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o so_o woman_n that_o be_v unclean_a after_o childbirth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o pronounce_v themselves_o clean_o and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 12._o 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o cleanse_n both_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n yea_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o cleanse_n be_v fullfilled_n they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n except_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n for_o atonement_n leu._n 12._o 6._o 7._o &_o 15._o v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 531._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a definit_a time_n till_o the_o expire_a whereof_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o record_n the_o like_a not_o only_o of_o leper_n but_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a that_o till_o the_o set_a time_n be_v fulfil_v all_o these_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o congregration_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o erastus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o sinner_n to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o please_v do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o trespass_n offering_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o sin_n confess_v levit._n 4._o 14._o 28._o &_o 5._o 3._o 4._o 5._o six_o whereas_o erastus_n pag._n 105._o urge_v the_o universal_a law_n by_o which_o all_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o the_o unclean_a and_o those_o in_o a_o journey_n therefore_o all_o other_o how_o flagitious_a or_o scandalous_a soever_o in_o their_o life_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o i_o answer_v who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o universall_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v restrict_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n at_o first_o sound_n as_o io._n 2._o 10._o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n that_o be_v every_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n luk._n 13._o 15._o do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n that_o be_v each_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n io._n 10._o 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n mean_v whoever_o before_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o true_a door_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n must_v enter_v in_o so_o joel._n 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o not_o upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o upon_o those_o only_o who_o he_o receive_v in_o covenant_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v many_o reprobate_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o pope_n nor_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o all_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sit_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v except_v you_o will_v say_v the_o law_n except_v none_o but_o the_o unclean_a and_o those_o in_o a_o journey_n therefore_o all_o other_o not_o except_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o where_o a_o exception_n be_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a rule_n that_o rule_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a concern_v all_o other_o particular_n not_o except_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v erastus_n himself_o add_v another_o exception_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sick_a who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o hebrew_n make_v divers_a other_o exception_n for_o they_o say_v woman_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v except_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o little-child_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o defile_v and_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o tender_a and_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n all_o these_o eleven_o be_v discharge_v etc._n etc._n see_v ainsworth_n on_o exo._n 23._o 17._o and_o compare_v this_o with_o maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n châ—o_o 11._o sect._n 18._o where_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o soothsayer_n wizard_n charmer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fool_n and_o child_n who_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v except_v as_o well_o as_o fool_n and_o child_n and_o so_o be_v other_o scandalous_a person_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o a_o seven_o animadversion_n shall_v be_v this_o erastus_n in_o these_o argument_n of_o his_o from_o the_o law_n do_v confound_v sacrament_n with_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o beginning_n yea_o sacramenta_fw-la he_o argue_v express_o that_o whoever_o be_v admit_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o admit_v to_o sacrament_n because_o say_v he_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v true_a sacrament_n so_o he_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o dispute_v the_o more_o apposite_o for_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n susceptum_fw-la but_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o different_a as_o give_v and_o receive_v in_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v the_o giver_n god_n be_v the_o receiver_n in_o sacrament_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n man_n be_v the_o receiver_n in_o sacrifice_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n in_o sacrament_n it_o be_v seal_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o opinion_n partly_o ground_v on_o deut._n 16._o 2._o and_o partly_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n disperse_v who_o though_o they_o observe_v divers_a paschal_n rite_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n nor_o keep_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o they_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n except_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v the_o short_a evasion_n from_o erastus_n his_o argument_n touch_v the_o admission_n to_o the_o passeover_n but_o i_o have_v give_v other_o answer_n and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o erastian_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o suppose_v
〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o they_o retalne_v the_o same_o word_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n they_o do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n will_v reach_v a_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o assert_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n not_o seldom_o as_o agree_v in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la sua_fw-la certiorem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la constituit_fw-la decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o will_v reach_v the_o make_n of_o other_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o doctrinal_o but_o by_o rule_n canon_n statute_n and_o government_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v reach_v the_o teach_n or_o make_v man_n to_o know_v by_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v as_o judg._n 8._o 16._o gedeon_n take_v brier_n and_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n &_o confregit_fw-la and_o he_o break_v with_o these_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n hierome_n &_o contrivit_fw-la the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comminuiâ—…_n the_o english_a translation_n and_o with_o these_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o margin_n make_v to_o know_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o conterere_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o hebrew_a lexicon_n cit_v isa._n 53._o 3._o ezech._n 19_o 7._o so_o conteri_fw-la psalm_n 74._o 5._o prov._n 10._o 9_o upon_o this_o last_o place_n mercerus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o take_v the_o same_o word_n pro_fw-la confringi_fw-la so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v they_o have_v not_o separate_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o break_v or_o divide_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a the_o latter_a part_n seem_v to_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a the_o former_a part_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a or_o profane_a to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o clean_a ten_o heathen_n or_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousnessè_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n now_o one_o that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o church_n member_n but_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o 17._o yea_o as_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v use_v for_o a_o irreligious_a or_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o mathias_n martinius_n in_o lexic._a philol_n pag._n 717._o 718._o and_o as_o a_o discriminate_a name_n from_o believer_n so_o zonaras_n in_o cone_n carthag_n can._n 24._o when_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o persecute_v wicked_a enemy_n though_o israelites_n he_o call_v they_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a psal._n 54._o 3._o psal._n 59_o 5._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n be_v admit_v to_o all_o church_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a israelites_n eleven_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n ben_fw-mi berith_n a_o proselyte_n son_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n tsedeck_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o passeover_n to_o a_o proselyte_n who_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o even_o as_o now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o profaneness_n or_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v circumcision_n yea_o as_o d_o r_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o in_o lexic_n chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 408._o before_o the_o jew_n will_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v a_o proselyte_n for_o after_o circumcision_n they_o do_v baptize_v he_o they_o do_v first_o examine_v he_o exact_o and_o prove_v he_o narrow_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o covetousness_n ambition_n fear_n the_o love_n of_o a_o israelitish_n virgin_n or_o the_o like_a sinister_a end_n if_o upon_o examination_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o by_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o proceed_v to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o path_n he_o must_v walk_v in_o tell_v he_o also_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n if_o after_o all_o this_o trial_n they_o find_v he_o steadfast_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o resolution_n than_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v circumcise_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o scandalous_a flagitious_a person_n to_o circumcision_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o passeover_n twelve_o compare_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o with_o ezra_n 10._o 16_o 17._o first_o it_o be_v mark_v ezra_n 6._o 21._o that_o such_o proselyte_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v do_v not_o eat_v and_o if_o no_o proselyte_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v allow_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o muchlesse_a be_v a_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o silthynesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a allow_v to_o eat_v it_o i_o like_v well_o beda_n his_o observation_n upon_o ezra_n 10._o 16_o 17._o israel_n be_v purge_v from_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o strange_a wife_n put_v away_o and_o this_o work_n be_v end_v against_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prophano_fw-la erant_fw-la connubio_fw-la maculati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tali_fw-la scelere_fw-la purgarentur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mensem_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la erat_fw-la pascha_fw-la faciendum_fw-la mundi_fw-la intrarent_fw-la mundi_fw-la paschalia_fw-la festa_fw-la peragerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n thirteen_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a without_o all_o controversy_n the_o keep_n back_o of_o such_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v teach_v ceremony_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 9_o col._n 22._o 2._o what_o be_v teach_v and_o signify_v thereby_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o profane_a one_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n yea_o be_v not_o prophannesse_n and_o open_a wickedness_n more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o legal_a uncleanness_n yes_o say_v erastus_n pag._n 144._o because_o god_n appoint_v great_a punishment_n for_o the_o former_a then_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a crime_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n ston_a hang_v the_o small_a by_o mulct_n and_o stripe_n but_o yet_o say_v i_o by_o his_o ground_n the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o reference_n to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o profane_a be_v
the_o passeover_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n but_o even_o from_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n those_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n except_o such_o of_o they_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v for_o who_o atonement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o moses_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o survive_v moses_n make_v atonement_n and_o get_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n concern_v they_o exo._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 35._o and_o the_o people_n do_v mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o ornament_n exo._n 33._o 4._o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o first_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v much_o against_o our_o opposite_n the_o second_o example_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o peor_n where_o they_o do_v fall_n both_o into_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n together_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o moses_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o 5._o and_o there_o die_v also_o of_o the_o plague_n 24000._o v._n 9_o but_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n in_o repent_v vers_fw-la 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a phinehe_v make_v atonement_n and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n vers_n 11._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o three_o case_n instance_a by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o remnant_n do_v repent_v and_o confess_v that_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o do_v desire_n moses_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o num._n 21._o 6._o 7._o last_o for_o that_o of_o murmur_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n num._n 14._o 37._o and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v sin_v vers_fw-la 34._o 40._o and_o thus_o by_o search_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o opposite_n argument_n we_o have_v find_v this_o argument_n against_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v execute_v such_o discipline_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o typify_a christ_n though_o appoint_v of_o god_n also_o for_o ordinary_a daily_a food_n and_o drink_n to_o his_o people_n until_o they_o mourn_v repent_v confess_v and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v much_o less_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o be_v manifest_o impenitent_a and_o manifest_o not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o another_o answer_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o those_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scandal_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o family_n nor_o by_o a_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v common_a national_a sin_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o suspending_a of_o a_o scandalous_a nation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o some_o national_a sin_n but_o concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalon_n person_n for_o their_o personal_a public_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n during_o the_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n successive_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o not_o distribute_v those_o that_o live_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v i_o prove_v from_o exo._n 32._o where_o we_o find_v all_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o num._n 14._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n the_o other_o two_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v hang_v num._n 21._o 5._o 6._o &_o 25._o 3._o 4._o peradventure_o every_o one_o do_v not_o act_v in_o each_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v national_a as_o we_o call_v national_a sin_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n either_o act_n or_o partake_v therein_o in_o such_o a_o case_n augustine_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n rather_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o africa_n these_o be_v my_o six_o answer_n to_o master_n prynne_v unanswerable_a argument_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o additional_a debate_n concern_v the_o jewish_a church-government_n and_o censure_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o a_o church-government_n and_o church-censure_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o seem_a old_a testament_n strength_n of_o the_o erastians_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o break_v and_o now_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o ground_v that_o assertion_n be_v which_o do_v late_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o difference_n about_o church-government_n end_v pag._n 8._o moses_n be_v first_o the_o sole_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o when_o king_n reign_v in_o israel_n king_n solomon_n put_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o office_n set_v up_o zadok_v and_o david_n distinguish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rule_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o priest_n never_o till_o that_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o better_a ground_v be_v the_o first_o five_o question_n in_o m_o r_o prynne_n his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v in_o which_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o all_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o offence_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n be_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n inquireable_a examinable_a determinable_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o â—ivill_a power_n not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o officer_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a he_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o cold_a the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v against_o church-government_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n can_v but_o perceive_v the_o most_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o do_v militate_v against_o these_o erastian_n principle_n be_v present_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o precede_a book_n that_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v be_v only_o a_o additional_a debate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v debate_v distinctum_fw-la with_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o hold_v as_o the_o erastians_n do_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n or_o censure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o deny_v wherein_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o great_a caution_n
whole_a diocese_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a congregation_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o act_v by_o himself_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o prelate_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pastor_n so_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n for_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v congregationall_a eldership_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v 7._o they_o intrude_v pastor_n oft_o time_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 8._o they_o ordain_v minister_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 9_o in_o synod_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n to_o have_v decisive_a suffrage_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pastor_n 10._o the_o prelate_n decline_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o either_o chapter_n diocesan_n or_o national_n synod_n in_o presbyterial_a government_n all_o in_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n in_o presbytery_n provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n respective_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o synodical_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o obstinacy_n 11._o the_o prelate_n power_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o hold_v civil_a place_n in_o the_o state_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 12._o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v 13._o the_o prelate_n do_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o do_v persecute_v imprison_v fine_a depose_v excommunicate_a man_n for_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a set_v aside_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n this_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n abhor_v 14._o they_o do_v excommunicate_a for_o money_n matter_n for_o trifle_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 15._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a and_o private_a discretion_n their_o decree_n and_o canon_n so_o as_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v at_o the_o warrant_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o admit_v yea_o commend_v the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o press_v man_n conscience_n with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la but_o desire_v they_o may_v do_v in_o faith_n what_o they_o do_v 16._o the_o prelate_n hold_v up_o plurality_n non-residencies_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v themselves_o neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n a_o read_v non-preaching_a ministry_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n suffer_v not_o 18._o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o diverse_a scandalous_a arminianize_v and_o popish_o affect_v man_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o many_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n herein_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o right_n 19_o their_o official_a court_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v themselves_o hâ—ires_n to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o now_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n 〈◊〉_d such_o proceed_n 20._o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o high-commission_n court_n do_v assume_v potâ—…statem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a nor_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o point_n of_o unlimitednesse_n or_o arbitrarynesse_n these_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v give_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o conscientious_a caution_n to_o intelligent_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o odious_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o and_o among_o other_o by_o mr._n salâ—…marsh_n in_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o as_o it_o can_v strike_v against_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o in_o some_o particular_n strike_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o namely_o in_o point_n of_o the_o directory_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o recrimination_n may_v with_o more_o truth_n lie_v diverse_a of_o those_o imputation_n upon_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o independent_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n which_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o presbyterial_a subordination_n and_o from_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o class_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o exercise_v a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n than_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v especial_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o three_o grand_a principle_n which_o disclaim_v the_o bind_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a unto_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o avouch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v see_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n pag._n 10_o 11._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o mould_v into_o a_o uniformity_n or_o bound_v within_o certain_a particular_a rule_n i_o say_v not_o with_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v adâ—it_v of_o final_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v no_o such_o liberty_n nor_o arbitrariness_n as_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o command_v nor_o act_n nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o particular_a occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n accommodation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n guide_v both_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o thing_n proper_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v not_o near_o somuch_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o there_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o all_o which_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v overthrow_n as_o to_o this_o point_n master_n hussey_n observation_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o arbitrariness_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o four_o concâ—ssion_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o meaning_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
the_o world_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 30._o neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n prove_v that_o what_o be_v say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n mark_v how_o well_o ground_v mr._n husseys_n argument_n be_v jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n luke_n 7._o 37._o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n because_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 35._o 36._o must_v we_o need_v therefore_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 22._o 42._o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o mediator_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n second_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o mr._n husseys_n sense_n as_o if_o king_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v most_o vain_a holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a so_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a king_n of_o all_o other_o the_o excellency_n splendour_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n may_v be_v compare_v without_o any_o subordination_n drusius_n prâ—…terit_fw-la lib._n 8._o upon_o this_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n hussey_n object_v say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n who_o call_v a_o great_a king_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n hussey_n be_v aâ—…_n ample_a as_o his_o prophecy_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o commission_n gâ—…_n teach_v all_o nation_n but_o 1._o i_o throw_v back_o the_o argument_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v commensurable_a therefore_o as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v not_o actual_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n except_o successive_o as_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o so_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n 2._o his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v a_o miserable_a fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la christ_n prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n successive_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v simple_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o church_n only_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 17._o if_o king_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a if_o their_o office_n may_v be_v account_v holy_a office_n or_o not_o sinful_a they_o must_v be_v hold_v off_o and_o under_o christ._n answ._n if_o he_o mean_v holy_a in_o opposition_n to_o civil_a humane_a worldly_a secular_a i_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o mean_v holy_a in_o opposition_n to_o sinful_a unlawful_a unholy_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o office_n of_o king_n be_v lawful_a not_o sinful_a and_o themselves_o be_v holy_a when_o sanctify_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n more_o than_o carter_n or_o cobbler_n hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o but_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o other_o than_o agree_v to_o these_o and_o where_o he_o add_v out_o of_o calvin_n king_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o spoil_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conclusion_n he_o drive_v at_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o carter_n and_o cobbler_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o quit_v their_o secular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ._n five_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o office_n be_v hold_v under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o rom._n 13._o 4._o answ._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a than_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o of_o such_o magistrate_n then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v rom._n 13._o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v recall_v what_o he_o say_v here_o or_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a 3_o by_o mr._n husseys_n medium_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o servant_n hold_v their_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v their_o office_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v bound_v and_o limit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o six_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o further_o christ_n end_n and_o the_o king_n end_n be_v both_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n kingdom_n be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a or_o coordinate_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n answ._n 1._o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o both_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n both_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n in_o diverse_a place_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o under_o christ._n 2._o the_o â—nd_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingly_a office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v so_o different_a that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o iâ—_n to_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ._n king_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o pag._n 29._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v require_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la more_o of_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o remit_v he_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n namely_o to_o destroy_v all_o our_o soul_n enemy_n satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o wicked_a world_n death_n to_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o send_v out_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n nor_o co-ordination_a for_o they_o be_v disparata_fw-la and_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v for_o method_n sake_n to_o examine_v other_o four_o argument_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o mr._n hussey_n though_o he_o do_v not_o join_v they_o to_o the_o former_a six_o afterward_o lay_v no_o small_a weight_n for_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o matth._n 28._o 18._o pag._n 25._o whereunto_o i_o have_v two_o answer_n according_a to_o two_o different_a application_n of_o
of_o baptise_v thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n not_o of_o the_o expression_n even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v our_o assemble_v together_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la we_o be_v now_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o say_v either_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o effect_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n give_v we_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o mr._n husseys_n confession_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v both_o of_o preach_v luk._n 24_o 47._o and_o of_o baptise_v act._n 2._o 38._o comprehend_v a_o formal_a commission_n power_n and_o authority_n give_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o do_v comprehend_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o into_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o if_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v there_o give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v one_o in_o or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o mean_v both_o of_o seal_v the_o party_n right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o dedicate_a the_o party_n to_o the_o knowledge_n profession_n say_v love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o return_v the_o next_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 22._o say_v i_o make_v great_a haste_n here_o deliver_v to_o satan_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n be_v paul_n and_o not_o the_o corinthian_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n belong_v to_o another_o debate_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a act_n or_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o do_v he_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o as_o to_o his_o exception_n 18._o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o prelate_n papist_n and_o socinian_o have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v answer_v long_o ago_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n prynne_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v undeniable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v retain_v on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v own_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n that_o this_o censure_n or_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o church_n act_n and_o not_o a_o apostolical_a act_n only_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v 2._o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o to_o declare_v or_o witness_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authoritative_a do_v of_o it_o vers_n 4._o 5._o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vers_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers_fw-la 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o man_n but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o last_o the_o syriack_n make_v for_o we_o which_o run_v thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o all_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o you_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o at_o last_o mr._n hussey_n come_v home_o and_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o so_o psal._n 20_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n will_v we_o set_v up_o our_o banner_n in_o confidence_n god_n will_v assist_v we_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o parliament_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v undertake_v the_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o pag._n 24._o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n than_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a for_o every_o christian_a servant_n every_o christian_a artificer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o his_o distinction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o preach_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v which_o make_v good_a my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o the_o like_o concern_v magistracy_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o four_o argument_n against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_z and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o stead_n as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o luk._n 12._o 14._o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o mr._n coleman_n and_o mr._n hussey_n have_v follow_v namely_o that_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o jer._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n by_o they_o misunderstand_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whatsoever_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o represent_v his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o when_o personal_o present_a if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v civil_a cause_n and_o divide_v inheritance_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o present_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n as_o mediator_n to_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n he_o have_v give_v here_o no_o small_a wound_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v chap._n 17._o mean_a while_n how_o can_v any_o that_o have_v read_v tertullian_n or_o cyprian_n not_o know_v that_o some_o fail_n and_o fall_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o other_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o offender_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v i_o find_v in_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la much_o of_o that_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o all_o scandalous_a person_n bring_v under_o church-censure_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o contrary_a plain_o intimate_v relegetâ—r_fw-la concern_v several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n offence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n than_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v both_o concern_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o moral_a offence_n touch_v the_o former_a that_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o command_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desile_v by_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n respectiuè_n that_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o restrain_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o book_n 1._o châ—…p_n 10._o and_o touch_v moral_a offence_n there_o be_v several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o 8._o master_n selden_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o thereafter_o he_o be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o be_v separate_v for_o other_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o after_o 60_o day_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v than_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v from_o niddui_n and_o shammatha_n as_o he_o think_v to_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n while_o he_o argue_v in_o that_o first_o quaere_fw-la against_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n close_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o fr._n junius_n write_v to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v eleven_o exception_n against_o the_o dutch_a church_n one_o of_o these_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o do_v hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n as_o master_n prynne_n do_v ten_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o parliament_n shall_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o let_v divine_n assert_v that_o and_o satisfy_v people_n conscience_n in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o a_o authoritative_a and_o legislative_a way_n in_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n nor_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder-ship_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 20._o 1645._o and_o march_n 14._o 1645._o which_o ordinance_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o person_n or_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o eldership_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o stream_n of_o master_n prynnes_n exception_n run_v against_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o parliament_n and_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o that_o power_n already_o grant_v by_o parliament_n to_o eldership_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o present_a public_a agitation_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o queree_n and_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o and_o write_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o enumerate_v case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o scandal_n beside_o these_o enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n nay_o and_o he_o must_v confine_v himself_o within_o a_o nearow_a circle_n than_o so_o for_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o some_o course_n for_o new_a emergent_a case_n that_o the_o door_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o eldership_n concern_v case_n not_o express_v i_o know_v the_o gentleman_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v his_o own_o theme_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o he_o may_v handle_v what_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o since_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o four_o question_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o vindication_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o expedite_v a_o regular_a settlement_n of_o church_n discipline_n without_o such_o a_o power_n of_o suspend_v the_o scandalous_a as_o be_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o new_a eldership_n and_o manifest_o reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n petition_n concern_v that_o business_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o present_a public_a agitation_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n under_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o a_o little_a wide_a from_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o tenant_n master_n prynnes_n or_o we_o concern_v suspension_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o parliament_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o ordinance_n date_v march_v 14._o 1645._o the_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o be_v the_o fundamental_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o government_n long_o since_o settle_v in_o person_n by_o and_o over_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o respective_a subordination_n of_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o define_v only_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o it_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o
intention_n and_o it_o be_v according_o declare_v and_o resolve_v by_o they_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o master_n prynne_n for_o the_o controversy_n move_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n have_v now_o remove_v so_o many_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v church_n member_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n or_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o private_a offence_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o after_o admonition_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o public_a scandal_n be_v upon_o proof_n of_o such_o scandal_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v contumacious_a be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o heaven_n until_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o affirmative_a be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereunto_o i_o adhere_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v suspension_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n which_o break_v the_o concatenation_n and_o order_n of_o church_n discipline_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o question_n now_o state_v whether_o he_o deny_v also_o excommunication_n by_o eldership_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o hold_v the_o total_a negative_a of_o this_o present_a question_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a scripturall_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n upon_o which_o excommunication_n be_v build_v magistrate_n as_o touch_v the_o gradation_n and_o order_n in_o the_o question_n as_o now_o state_v it_o be_v mean_v positive_o and_o exclusive_o that_o such_o a_o gradation_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v ordinary_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n deny_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o thaâ—_n for_o some_o public_a enormous_a heinous_a abomination_n there_o may_v be_v without_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v a_o present_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v concern_v matth._n 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o personal_a private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n not_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n retort_v for_o if_o to_o thou_o for_o a_o personal_a private_a trespass_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n whereby_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o a_o personal_a injury_n whereupon_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o a_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n m_o r_o prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 3._o glance_v at_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o half_a of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v off_o my_o retortion_n that_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v free_a power_n by_o god_n word_n to_o esteem_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a brother_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o he_o or_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n after_o admonition_n now_o my_o exception_n against_o his_o quere_z remain_v unanswered_a if_o i_o may_v esteem_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o they_o do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n esteem_v i_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n when_o i_o commit_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a trespass_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o one_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o know_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o either_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o the_o offender_n but_o however_o my_o argument_n from_o proportion_n will_v hold_v if_o civil_a fellowship_n must_v be_v refuse_v because_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o civil_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a or_o church-fellowship_n be_v refuse_v to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o spiritual_a injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n if_o private_a fellowship_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o private_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o public_a fellowship_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o public_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n fellowship_n loser_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o be_v they_o strait_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n broad_a than_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a communion_n or_o be_v it_o narrow_a peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o obstinate_a scandalous_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o fraternal_a converse_n or_o private_a christian_a fellowship_n with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o christian_a brother_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o withdraw_v fellowship_n from_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v instead_o of_o lose_v such_o knot_n m_o r_o prynne_n undertake_v to_o prove_v another_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o mean_a of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n here_o he_o cit_v josephus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n which_o
well_o stand_v together_o so_o synop._n pour_fw-fr theol._n disp_n 48._o thes._n 40_o and_o he_o allow_v of_o both_o these_o exposition_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o excommunication_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o punish_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n with_o diabolical_a vexation_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o master_n prynne_n will_v find_v himself_o difficulted_a to_o prove_v that_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a act_n or_o to_o show_v how_o or_o why_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o master_n prynnes_n notion_n concern_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o as_o the_o full_a debate_n be_v long_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o master_n prynne_n do_v now_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n prove_v excommunication_n vindic_n pag._n 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o which_o he_o call_v the_o four_o difference_n whether_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n that_o which_o his_o debate_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o this_o verse_n do_v neither_o prove_v excommunication_n nor_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o reason_n can_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o suspension_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o receive_v or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v neither_o of_o syllable_n nor_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o vers_fw-la 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leavon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v not_o to_o it_o only_o yet_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o becomprehend_v as_o one_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n the_o better_a to_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o much_o insist_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v please_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o himself_z pag._n 24._o prove_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n for_o proof_n hereof_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o aretius_n theol_n probl_a loc_n 80._o expound_v our_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o further_o object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n certain_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o at_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n though_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v idolater_n tempter_n of_o god_n fornicator_n murmurer_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 12._o so_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o â—…he_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o some_o drunkard_n while_o drunken_a do_v than_o resort_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 21._o which_o paul_n indeed_o reprehend_v vers_fw-la 22._o answ._n 1_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o word_n all_o can_v be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n then_o visible_a saint_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o visible_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o so_o do_v as_o we_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v the_o external_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a invisible_a church_n so_o we_o join_v with_o visible_a saint_n to_o become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o in_o external_a church_n communion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o invisible_a saint_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o these_o be_v visible_o no_o church_n we_o can_v join_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v visible_o no_o saint_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o know_a idolater_n fornicator_n drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n none_o exclude_v even_o drunkard_n while_o drunken_a and_o if_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v idolater_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v how_o master_n prynne_n do_v by_o all_o this_o overthrow_n his_o own_o rule_n for_o pag._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v have_v notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o after_o admonition_n persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o amendment_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n if_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o none_o exclude_v even_o those_o who_o be_v idolater_n or_o drunkard_n while_o actual_o such_o without_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n how_o can_v master_n prynne_n straiten_v christian_n now_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n or_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n since_o therefore_o his_o argument_n drive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v best_o he_o shall_v speak_v it_o out_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o scandalous_a never_o so_o obstinate_a though_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n after_o admonition_n without_o amendment_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o those_o drunken_a person_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o be_v drunken_a when_o they_o do_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o idolater_n and_o fornicâ—tors_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n but_o of_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o 4_o to_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v admit_v and_o none_o exclude_v and_o to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o much_o for_o his_o first_o exception_n his_o second_o be_v concern_v person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v not_o only_o shall_v most_v of_o the_o anabaptisticall_a and_o independent_a congregation_n but_o too_o many_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v other_o for_o idolatry_n fornication_n drunkenness_n must_v first_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o covetousness_n answ._n let_v it_o light_v where_o it_o may_v minister_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o where_o just_a
carry_v thnmselve_n filthy_o yea_o unnatural_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o concern_v who_o he_o advise_v that_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v upon_o their_o spontaneous_a confession_n of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n hereupon_o balsamonn_n ot_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n m_o r._n prynne_n have_v fill_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n with_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n as_o go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a contoversie_n but_o as_o protestant_a writer_n answer_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v thaâ—_n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v noâ—_n and_o if_o he_o have_v this_o can_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o this_o case_n of_o judas_n m._n prynne_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o help_n that_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o he_o state_v for_o decision_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o judas_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o matthew_n and_o mark_n tell_v we_o christ_n discourse_n of_o the_o traitor_n at_o table_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o judas_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n luke_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o either_o matthew_n and_o mark_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n or_o luke_n speak_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n that_o be_v either_o matthew_n and_o mark_v put_v before_o what_o be_v do_v after_o or_o luke_n put_v after_o what_o be_v do_v before_o now_o that_o there_o be_v in_o luke_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o narration_n of_o that_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v indeed_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o luke_n place_v after_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v matthew_n and_o mark_v record_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 21._o to_o 26._o mark_v 14._o 18._o to_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o two_o rather_o than_o two_o to_o the_o order_n of_o one_o 2._o especial_o consider_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n according_a to_o that_o order_n wherein_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o luke_n 22._o 17._o 18._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o this_o though_o relate_v before_o the_o take_n and_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o anticipation_n or_o preoccupation_n occasion_v by_o that_o which_o have_v precede_v vers_n 16._o so_o to_o join_v the_o protestation_n of_o not_o drink_v again_o with_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v again_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o beza_n salmeron_n maldonat_n and_o other_o follow_v augustine_n and_o euthymius_n do_v resolve_v it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n even_o as_o paul_n mention_v the_o cup_n before_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o i_o know_v some_o understand_v the_o cup_n mention_v luke_n 22._o 17._o to_o be_v the_o paschall_n cup_n other_o to_o be_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o ordinary_a supper_n but_o to_o i_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n yea_o m_o r_o prynne_n take_v it_o so_o pag._n 25._o because_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o christ_n take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v all_o drink_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v with_o they_o any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v record_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n therefore_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o each_o communicant_a out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o divide_v the_o element_n among_o themselves_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o cup_n divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 3._o luke_n say_v not_o that_o after_o supper_n or_o after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o only_o he_o add_v after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o chr_v say_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o only_o record_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o they_o make_v narration_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o record_v express_o that_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o traitor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v eat_v matth._n 26._o 21._o mark_v 14._o 18._o now_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o the_o first_o purpose_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o luke_n relate_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o traitor_n in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v for_o luke_n have_v tell_v we_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n and_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n add_v but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n christ_n do_v not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o traitor_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v eat_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v suffer_v this_o sense_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v or_o have_v eat_v i_o answer_v the_o context_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o eat_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o discourse_n matth._n 26._o 23._o he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o jos._n 13._o 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n after_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o 4._o musculus_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom_n pag._n 362._o give_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o rupertus_n why_o luke_n narration_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v the_o traitor_n be_v place_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n after_o the_o sacrament_n because_o luke_n be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n who_o write_v distinct_o of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o that_o supper_n and_o have_v once_o fall_v upon_o that_o purpose_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n without_o interlace_v that_o of_o the_o traitor_n which_o reason_n will_v pass_v for_o good_a with_o such_o as_o think_v judas_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o paschalll_n supper_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n which_o i_o great_o doubt_v of_o 5._o m_o r_o prynne_n pag._n 18._o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v record_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o
whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o judas_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n record_v but_o of_o luke_n he_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o place_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v judas_n his_o betray_v he_o after_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o before_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o m_n r_o prynne_n acknowledge_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v record_n that_o christ_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v judas_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v whence_o â—t_a will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o discourse_n concern_v judas_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o do_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o place_v these_o word_n after_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v right_o when_o scripture_n say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o believe_v but_o when_o scripture_n mention_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n last_o mention_v be_v last_o do_v more_o plain_o master_n prynne_n pag._n 26_o 27._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v after_o christ_n have_v particular_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 13._o 18._o to_o 28._o matth._n 26._o 20._o to_o 36._o mark_v 14._o 18._o to_o 22._o luke_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v record_v that_o discourse_n about_o judas_n after_o the_o sacrament_n do_v place_n it_o in_o the_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n mention_v that_o discourse_n about_o judas_n after_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o place_v it_o in_o its_o own_o place_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v which_o will_v easy_o take_v off_o the_o strong_a argument_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v allege_v for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o this_o that_o luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o luke_n place_v they_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o the_o story_n which_o we_o have_v joh_n 13._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o verse_n 31._o concern_v the_o supper_n at_o which_o christ_n discourse_v of_o judas_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n after_o which_o he_o go_v immediate_o out_o be_v neither_o in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o antidote_n animadvert_v tell_v we_o pag_n 5._o nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n tell_v we_o vindic._n pag._n 25._o herein_o differ_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n that_o supper_n in_o bethany_n the_o pamphlet_n say_v be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o some_o interpreter_n collect_v from_o john_n 12._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o and_o after_o that_o supper_n the_o next_o day_n christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o young_a ass_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n joh._n 12._o 12._o the_o very_a story_n which_o we_o have_v matth._n 21._o mark_n say_v that_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o bethany_n be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v whenever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o supper_n concern_v judas_n but_o a_o rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o spend_n of_o the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o from_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n but_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o their_o ask_v he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o be_v in_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 26._o 19_o 20_o to_o 26._o mark_v 14._o 16_o to_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o story_n joh._n 13._o 18._o to_o 30._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v can_v not_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o if_o two_o day_n before_o christ_n have_v discover_v to_o john_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o by_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n how_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o john_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o two_o day_n after_o which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o final_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26._o 22._o mark_v 14._o 19_o luke_n 22._o 23._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o two_o day_n before_o that_o one_o of_o themselves_o who_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o sure_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o ask_v every_o one_o be_v it_o i_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o discover_v that_o other_o mistake_n that_o the_o discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n joh._n 13._o be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o either_o that_o in_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o traitor_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v or_o otherwise_o matthew_n and_o mark_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v both_o that_o the_o true_a order_n be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o traitor_n mention_v by_o john_n must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n harmony_n put_v together_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v as_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n and_o if_o this_o in_o john_n have_v be_v posterior_n to_o that_o in_o matthew_n then_o why_o do_v m_n r_o prynne_n himself_o join_v these_o together_o as_o one_o pag._n 18_o 19_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v by_o i_o touch_v in_o that_o sermon_n so_o much_o quarrel_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o but_o this_o sop_n or_o morsel_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o eat_v the_o other_o supper_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o judas_n go_v away_o before_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o hear_v m_n r_o prynnes_n four_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n pag._n 24_o 25._o first_o say_v he_o judas_n go_v not_o out_o till_o after_o supper_n john_n 13._o 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v full_o end_v the_o centurist_n gent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o explain_v john_n 13._o 2._o thus_o magnâ_fw-la caenae_fw-la huius_fw-la parte_fw-la peractâ_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v do_v yea_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v as_o well_o turn_v thus_o when_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o the_o late_a english_a annotation_n have_v it_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr choose_v this_o sense_n salmeron_n and_o other_o prove_v it_o from_o verse_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n with_o vers_fw-la 12_o he_o sit_v down_o again_o to_o supper_n and_o dip_v the_o sop_n take_v but_o two_o like_a instance_n in_o this_o same_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n not_o after_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n matth._n 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d
or_o meaning_n can_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o spanhemius_fw-la do_v right_o argue_v in_o his_o late_a learned_a exercitation_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la universali_fw-la pag._n 746._o it_o do_v not_o become_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o will_n and_o intend_v a_o thing_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o pag._n 829._o he_o say_v that_o this_o conditional_a destination_n or_o intention_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v neither_o foreknow_v nor_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o event_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o faculty_n and_o will_n of_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o without_o impiety_n be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o whereby_o hilarius_n can._n 30._o in_o matth._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la miss_n cap._n 13._o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o because_o that_o night_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a christ_n in_o his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a expression_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o exception_n as_o john_n 13._o 10_o 11._o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a vers_fw-la 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v so_o vers_fw-la 21._o even_o as_o before_o joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n all_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a speech_n be_v without_o any_o such_o exception_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o say_v positive_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o this_o he_o say_v nnto_fw-mi they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o again_o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptatoon_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o christ_n much_o more_o have_v except_v judas_n in_o these_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o except_v he_o before_o as_o for_o m_o r_o prynnes_n reason_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v extreme_o inconcludent_a first_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v all_o express_a in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o those_o tweluâ—_o and_o present_a at_o the_o table_n that_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n together_o jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o mark_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o answ._n 1._o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v all_o express_a in_o terminis_fw-la that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o twelve_o do_v eat_v with_o he_o that_o night_n but_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n whereof_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o passeover_n that_o prove_v not_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n as_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n 3._o when_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o argument_n suppose_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a which_o be_v before_o disprove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 18_o 19_o if_o it_o have_v either_o strength_n or_o good_a sense_n i_o confess_v the_o dulness_n of_o my_o conception_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o certain_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o further_a say_v he_o luke_n place_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v judas_n his_o betray_n of_o he_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o manifest_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n his_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o see_v john_n aver_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o but_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o first_o to_o argue_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n discourse_n concern_v judas_n and_o judas_n his_o question_n be_v it_o i_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n discourse_n about_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v before_o supper_n end_v the_o one_o way_n of_o argue_v destroy_v the_o other_o 2._o for_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n discourse_v of_o the_o traitor_n and_o that_o judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o judas_n go_v out_o after_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o sop_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o consolatory_a and_o valedictory_n sermon_n which_o begin_v john_n 13._o 31._o be_v spend_v before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v 3._o for_o that_o in_o luke_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o though_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o john_n 13._o 2._o supper_n be_v end_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v a_o heap_n of_o humane_a testimony_n concern_v judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v so_o much_o light_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o so_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o say_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n pag._n 18._o and_o against_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o protestant_a writer_n pag._n 23._o yea_o that_o all_o age_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o indubitable_a verity_n that_o judis_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 19_o no_o sir_n soft_a a_o little_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o much_o controvert_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o among_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v find_v none_o so_o unanimous_a for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o true_a blood_n yet_o as_o hot_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o it_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n they_o cite_v authority_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o see_v gerhard_n
receive_v it_o thereafter_o cap._n 156._o he_o add_v the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o order_n posterior_n to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o so_o likewise_o before_o he_o tacianus_n do_v make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o exclude_v of_o judas_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o judas_n be_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o these_o agree_v question_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v till_o judas_n have_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o luke_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n so_o also_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la judam_fw-la ante_fw-la porrectam_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacamentum_fw-la exivisse_fw-la existiment_fw-la but_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v and_o with_o these_o word_n m_n r_o prynne_n close_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v proceed_v where_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v these_o sane_n johannes_n quiddam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la subindicare_fw-la videtur_fw-la certain_o iâ—…hn_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o consent_n with_o those_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o two_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n continuo_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o six_o mysteria_fw-la another_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o john_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o speak_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v before_o we_o if_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n do_v go_v forth_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a after_o the_o evangelist_n say_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n the_o good_a aught_o indeed_o to_o tolerate_v the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n until_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o judgement_n the_o grain_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n or_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o yet_o patience_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o discern_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o unworthy_a person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o modern_a writer_n this_o present_a question_n have_v be_v debate_v by_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 11._o and_o by_o d_o r_o kellet_n in_o his_o tricaenium_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n mariana_n on_o luke_n 22._o 21._o cit_v author_n for_o both_o opinion_n and_o reject_v neither_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 171_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o salmeron_n turrianus_n and_o barradius_fw-la and_o of_o we_o danaeus_n musculus_fw-la kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la complures_fw-la say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o add_v also_o zanchius_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n gomarus_n who_o profess_o handle_v this_o question_n upon_o john_n 13._o interfuisse_fw-la beza_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o colligunt_fw-la tossanns_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o traderetuâ—_n musculus_fw-la follow_v rupertus_n conclude_v that_o certain_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o sacrament_n diodati_n and_o place_n grotius_n by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v no_o such_o consent_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o opinion_n or_o against_o i_o as_o he_o pretend_v as_o for_o those_o ancient_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n some_o of_o they_o as_o origen_n and_o cyrill_n do_v go_v upon_o this_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o error_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o think_v so_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v to_o think_v otherwise_o upon_o that_o supposition_n but_o now_o the_o late_a interpreter_n yea_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n their_o testimony_n will_v weigh_v the_o less_o in_o this_o particular_a chrysostome_n think_v indeed_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o homily_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n he_o both_o tell_v we_o of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n as_o for_o bernard_n m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n oecumenius_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n do_v eat_v together_o communi_fw-la mensa_fw-la at_o a_o common_a table_n but_o he_o say_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o oecumenius_n in_o that_o place_n argue_v against_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seclude_v of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n himself_o admit_v judas_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o table_n with_o his_o other_o disciple_n ought_v not_o we_o much_o more_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n m_o r_o prynne_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o christus_fw-la patience_n agree_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n next_o those_o verse_n so_o entitle_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o late_a author_n and_o not_o by_o nazianzen_n as_o io._n new_n enklaius_fw-la in_o his_o censure_n upon_o they_o note_v and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o cyprian_n sermon_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_n so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controverfie_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v according_a to_o the_o original_n so_o if_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v read_v all_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o that_o sermon_n against_o unworthy_a receiver_n peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o testimony_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o clear_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n epist_n 162._o judas_n accepit_fw-la pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v something_o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o citation_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o author_n this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o for_o his_o other_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n tract_n 6._o 26._o &_o 62._o in_o joh._n i_o can_v not_o pass_v they_o without_o two_o animadversion_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o augustine_n word_n and_o also_o as_o recite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o beda_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v viz._n these_o word_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la undecinâ—…_n intrabat_fw-la &_o exibat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la pariter_fw-la accessit_fw-la conversari_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la potuit_fw-la eos_fw-la inquinare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la pâ—…ne_n &_o petrus_n accipit_fw-la &_o judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la manducat_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la comederunt_fw-la indignus_fw-fr judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o
bibit_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-fr tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n if_o m_o r_o prynne_n can_v make_v good_a latin_a let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o his_o book_n better_a to_o seek_v those_o word_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o can_v find_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o my_o next_o animadversion_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n allege_v for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n num_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la erat_fw-la buccella_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignus_fw-fr accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la pacatus_fw-la accepit_fw-la thus_o the_o original_n though_o not_o so_o recite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n but_o that_o i_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o substance_n yet_o how_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o contradict_v himself_o most_o gross_o for_o tract_n 62._o in_o joh._n another_o place_n whether_o m_n r_o prynne_n direct_v we_o speak_v of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o buccella_fw-la or_o sop_n to_o judas_n he_o say_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la negligenter_n legentes_fw-la tunc_fw-la judas_n christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o judas_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o negligent_o read_v do_v think_v which_o word_n beda_n also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o joh._n 13._o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v before_o that_o time_n at_o which_o judas_n be_v present_a that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n cit_v out_o of_o algerus_n a_o monk_n who_o in_o that_o same_o book_n write_v express_o for_o transubstantiation_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o algerus_n take_v the_o â—eason_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n to_o be_v this_o because_o his_o perverse_a conscience_n though_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a judas_n not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o m_o r_o prynne_n citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o great_a flaw_n in_o some_o other_o of_o those_o citation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o among_o the_o reâ—_n he_o cit_v haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v also_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o haymo_n will_v have_v no_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o qui_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la commaculatus_fw-la praesumit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumere_fw-la that_o be_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o heinous_a crime_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o as_o master_n prynne_n do_v the_o most_o effectual_a ordinance_n and_o ready_a mean_n to_o work_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n pag._n 23._o cit_v out_o of_o the_o two_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o belgik_a confession_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n but_o i_o must_v here_o put_v m_o r_o prynne_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o belgic_a church_n hold_v for_o harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 13._o say_v thus_o nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ante_fw-la reddiderit_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la se_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la produxerit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v prove_v himself_o by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n the_o other_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n this_o need_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v how_o do_v he_o still_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o very_a night_n his_o wickedness_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o passeover_n receive_v by_o judas_n once_o and_o again_o if_o not_o the_o three_o time_n that_o chapter_n be_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v concern_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n their_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n say_v that_o minister_n must_v thorough_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o preach_v and_o admonish_v only_o as_o m_n r_o prynne_n understand_v it_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesâ—…astici_n in_fw-la unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 7._o appoint_v not_o only_a church-discipline_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n final_o whereas_o m._n prynne_n cit_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o antiquate_a common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o once_o it_o have_v so_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o by_o any_o necessary_a inference_n hold_v forth_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n kellet_n show_v at_o some_o length_n in_o his_o tricaenium_fw-la the_o citation_n in_o which_o m._n prynne_n be_v most_o large_a be_v that_o of_o alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 1._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o so_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o for_o a_o retribution_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o three_o great_a point_n in_o which_o alexander_n alensis_n in_o that_o very_a dispute_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v utter_o against_o his_o principle_n first_o alexander_n alensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v profane_a christian_n for_o both_o in_o that_o section_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o answer_v objection_n from_o that_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infidel_n heretic_n persecutor_n not_o of_o profane_a one_o but_o he_o ever_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o text_n to_o consent_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o profane_v scandalous_a sinner_n second_o alexander_n alensis_n hold_v that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o public_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v ib._n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o if_o the_o priest_n know_v any_o man_n by_o confession_n to_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o public_a then_o either_o his_o sin_n be_v public_a or_o secret_a iâ—…_n public_a he_o ought_v to_o deny_v it_o unto_o he_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o reveal_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v public_a if_o private_a he_o must_v give_v it_o lest_o
a_o worse_a thing_n fall_v out_o three_o alexander_n alensis_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o conserve_n ordinance_n ibid._n art_n 2._o sect_n 2._o his_o word_n i_o shall_v cite_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v mr_n prynne_n distrust_v peradventure_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o additional_a argument_n pag._n 24._o all_o our_o antagonist_n say_v he_o and_o the_o evangelist_n clear_o agree_v that_o judâ—…s_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n now_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o note_n of_o my_o sermon_n true_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o i_o do_v then_o and_o i_o do_v still_o make_v a_o very_a great_a question_n of_o it_o whether_o judas_n do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o passeover_n at_o that_o time_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o considerable_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o night_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o another_o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n before_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n after_o the_o receive_n whereof_o judas_n immediate_o go_v out_o or_o whether_o that_o supper_n be_v before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n i_o find_v esse_fw-la some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v before_o not_o after_o the_o passeover_n yea_o that_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o common_a supper_n before_o the_o passeover_n see_v m._n weemse_n his_o christian_a synagogue_n pag_n 120._o i_o find_v also_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la consonantia_fw-la cap._n 154._o place_v that_o supper_n mention_v john_n 13._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 18._o at_o which_o jesus_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v sit_v down_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o then_o cap._n 155._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v much_o mistake_n for_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o supper_n mention_v john_n 13._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 18._o and_o not_o at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n as_o m_n prynne_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o ammonius_n place_v the_o common_a supper_n at_o which_o christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o traitor_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o incline_v i_o this_o way_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o oriental_a custom_n be_v to_o wash_v before_o meal_n not_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o eat_v 2._o this_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n whereupon_o he_o go_v away_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v immediate_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o so_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o luke_n 11._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n wonder_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o dinner_n so_o here_o i_o undestand_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o those_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o before_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o one_o time_n be_v much_o debate_v among_o interpreter_n baronius_n toletus_n and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n scaliger_n causabon_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v peculiar_o debate_v between_o joh._n cloppenburgius_fw-la and_o ludovicus_n capellus_n yet_o so_o that_o capellus_n who_o follow_v scaliger_n and_o casaubon_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o opinion_n have_v considerable_a reason_n and_o both_o be_v straighten_a with_o some_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la christi_fw-la paschate_o pag._n 6._o &_o 22._o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n passeover_n and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n yet_o say_v maldonat_a upon_o joh._n 13._o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o john_n understand_v christ_n passove_a for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n they_o mean_v christ_n passeover_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n before_o that_o other_o supper_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v be_v to_o eat_v other_o meat_n after_o but_o none_o before_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n now_o to_o i_o the_o contrary_n appear_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o that_o talmudicall_a canon_n cite_v by_o d._n buxtorf_n in_o hist._n instit_n caenae_fw-la dom._n which_o say_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o eat_v except_o after_o meal_n but_o also_o more_o plain_o by_o gustant_fw-la libre_fw-la rituum_fw-la paschalium_fw-la late_o translate_v and_o publish_v by_o rittangelius_fw-la and_o by_o another_o canon_n cite_v by_o etc._n martinius_n but_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 13._o 2._o supper_n be_v end_v which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n but_o of_o that_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nonnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o augustine_n expound_v supper_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a and_o set_v on_o table_n but_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v or_o end_v it_o may_v suffer_v other_o two_o sense_n one_o be_v that_o of_o augustine_n when_o it_o be_v supper_n time_n or_o when_o supper_n be_v set_v on_o table_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o aâ—…binus_n flâ—…us_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n artic._n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la circa_n uâ—…speram_fw-la vero_fw-la caenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paratâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convivantium_fw-la mensam_fw-la usque_fw-la perductâ_fw-la non_fw-la transactâ_fw-la neque_fw-la â—…initâ_fw-la surgit_fw-la jesus_n à _fw-la caenâ_fw-la &_o pâ—…it_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o mariana_n upon_o joh._n 13._o 2._o tell_v we_o that_o caenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la may_v well_o be_v expound_v caenâ_fw-la paratâ_fw-la or_o ante_fw-la caenam_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la caenae_fw-la tempus_fw-la adesset_fw-la which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o scripture_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o supper_n be_v begin_v or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v by_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 6._o 20._o thing_n permanent_a as_o a_o house_n or_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v factae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v end_v and_o complete_a but_o thing_n which_o be_v successive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v factae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v begin_v as_o dies_fw-la factus_fw-la not_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v but_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v so_o here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n but_o that_o supper_n be_v begin_v or_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o osiander_n erasmus_n â—…ossanus_fw-la harm_n evang_v part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o beside_o the_o centuriâ—ts_n salmeron_n and_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr before_o cite_v the_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n after_o they_o have_v tell_v of_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o passeover_n add_v that_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n nay_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n the_o same_o discourse_n and_o question_v concern_v the_o traitor_n which_o john_n set_v down_o before_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o go_v out_o be_v record_v by_o maâ—…thew_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o first_o supper_n unto_o which_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o even_o be_v come_v therefore_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matth._n 26._o 20_o 21._o mark_n 14._o 17_o 18._o â—eing_v speak_v of_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o which_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n confession_n be_v not_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o ordinary_a supper_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n before_o the_o passeover_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v expound_v though_o upon_o other_o consideration_n as_o speak_v in_o reference_n not_o to_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o ordinary_a or_o common_a supper_n by_o lorinus_n in_o psal._n 101._o 6._o follow_a maldonat_a and_o by_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap_n 170._o p._n 403._o their_o reason_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v not_o sit_v but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o passeover_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o have_v their_o stauâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v stand_v this_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n yet_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v after_o the_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v away_o which_o i_o now_o suppose_v for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v say_v after_o judas_n be_v go_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o well_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v see_v only_o of_o the_o eleven_o and_o judas_n be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n which_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v from_o luke_n 22._o 14_o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v clear_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o master_n prynne_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v convince_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o â—ight_a with_o christ._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o pious_a observation_n of_o m_o r_o cartwright_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a question_n which_o the_o disciple_n propound_v be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o ask_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v luke_n 22._o 8_o 9_o for_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o enter_v they_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v godly_a therein_o and_o turn_v in_o to_o such_o to_o lodge_v and_o to_o eat_v there_o they_o do_v thereby_o easy_o understand_v that_o if_o in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a eat_v together_o then_o much_o more_o in_o this_o sacred_a feast_n they_o must_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o avoid_v the_o profane_a especial_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o that_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o this_o very_a example_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o keep_v off_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a thus_o cartwright_n harm_n evang._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 162._o the_o like_a observation_n chrysostome_n have_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n he_o bid_v we_o mark_v those_o word_n with_o my_o disciple_n not_o with_o profane_a or_o scandalous_a one_o but_o with_o my_o disciple_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o luke_n 22._o have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la manducat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la pascha_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la obstinatam_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la paschate_v indigni_fw-la erant_fw-la yet_o he_o eat_v not_o this_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a incredâ—…lity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o passeover_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v judas_n and_o have_v disprove_v that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v say_v either_o for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o for_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o particular_n though_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n who_o be_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o all_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o i_o know_v none_o that_o ever_o cry_v down_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n the_o opinion_n of_o judas_n his_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o m_n r_o prynne_n who_o ground_n be_v ofttimes_o weak_a where_o his_o assertion_n be_v strong_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o answer_n grant_v that_o judâ—…s_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalon_n sinner_n who_o prophannesse_n and_o ungodly_a conversation_n be_v know_v and_o make_v their_o name_n to_o stink_n in_o the_o church_n for_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o know_v before_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o christ_n receive_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v yet_o secret_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o devil_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o christ_n choose_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o eldership_n choose_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o now_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o scandal_n or_o secrecy_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n let_v we_o hear_v m_n r_o prynnes_n reply_n pag._n 26_o 27._o he_o give_v it_o four_o foot_n to_o run_v upon_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v but_o two_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o tell_v and_o those_o how_o founder_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o first_o he_o say_v that_o
know_v to_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o only_o nay_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n himself_o out_o of_o algerus_n de_fw-fr sacram._n make_v strong_o against_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a quia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v algerus_n judas_n accusatus_fw-la &_o damnatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la perversam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sibi_fw-la notam_fw-la damnare_fw-la noluit_fw-la for_o because_o judas_n be_v not_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v open_o his_o perverse_a conscience_n though_o know_v to_o himself_o innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v de_fw-fr mist_n missae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v it_o this_o only_a will_v follow_v at_o most_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v impious_a or_o wicked_a as_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n know_v to_o the_o disciple_n likewise_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o john_n 13._o be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o judas_n hypocrisy_n be_v not_o detect_v to_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n do_v separate_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o moreover_o i_o shall_v mind_n m_o r_o prynne_n how_o he_o himself_o do_v apply_v this_o example_n of_o judas_n in_o his_o independency_n examine_v pag._n 8_o 9_o he_o argue_v thus_o whether_o independent_o refusâ—…ll_v to_o admit_v such_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o notorious_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n nor_o gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n only_o upon_o this_o suspicion_n or_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a man_n not_o true_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o their_o present_a spiritual_a condition_n infallible_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a arrogant_a yea_o unchristian_a practice_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o immediate_a example_n who_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v judas_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v both_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n in_o which_o argumentation_n he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o notorious_o scandalous_a nor_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_a to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n argue_v thus_o against_o the_o independent_o because_o if_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o unregenerate_a yet_o not_o a_o scandalous_a person_n then_o the_o independent_o have_v this_o obvious_a answer_n that_o if_o his_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o do_v conclude_v the_o admission_n not_o only_o of_o unregenerate_v and_o unsanctified_a but_o of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o person_n not_o scandalous_a though_o unregenerate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o not_o excommunicate_v and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o judas_n his_o thievish_a covetous_a as_o well_o as_o traitorous_a disposition_n john_n 12._o 6._o both_o which_o do_v make_v he_o scandalous_a but_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o act_n judas_n be_v not_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o his_o thievish_a covetous_a disposition_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o the_o pretext_n of_o his_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o plausible_a to_o they_o though_o abominable_a to_o christ_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o judas_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n by_o his_o instigation_n they_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o waste_n of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 26._o 8._o let_v we_o now_o here_o m_o r_o prynnes_n other_o answer_n vindic._n pag._n 26_o 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o perchance_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n yet_o christ_n himself_o do_v infallible_o know_v all_o this_o of_o judas_n and_o do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o he_o beseech_v all_o minister_n not_o to_o make_v themselves_o wise_a holy_a rigider_v in_o this_o point_n then_o christ_n himself_o answ._n 1._o if_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o suspend_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a knowledge_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n whereof_o those_o man_n be_v guilty_a his_o argument_n may_v say_v somewhat_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o suspension_n by_o the_o eldership_n upon_o the_o notoreity_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o consisâ—oriall_n formal_a conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o say_v here_o nothing_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o what_o a_o minister_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o certain_o know_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n not_o convict_v nor_o notorious_o scandalous_a to_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n a_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o sure_o m_o r_o prynnes_n reason_n why_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v innotescit_fw-la for_o christ_n do_v then_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n but_o how_o not_o as_o man_n by_o sight_n information_n or_o the_o like_a but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o omniscient_a that_o be_v he_o know_v judas_n by_o that_o same_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v close_a hypocrite_n in_o who_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v see_v any_o thing_n scandalous_a but_o rather_o good_a and_o promise_a sign_n some_o of_o this_o kind_n no_o doubt_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o among_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v judasses_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o now_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o foul_a act_n which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v and_o some_o wicked_a profession_n which_o a_o man_n have_v make_v though_o in_o private_a and_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v admit_v judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n this_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o admit_v a_o traitor_n who_o by_o his_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 3._o and_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n then_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a and_o move_a discourse_n about_o the_o traitor_n till_o judas_n himself_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n know_v his_o traitorous_a purpose_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o which_o discipulis_fw-la diverse_a do_v right_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o get_v you_o go_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o ut_fw-mi a_o consortio_fw-la svo_fw-la recederet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o company_n as_o ambrose_n take_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n chase_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a judas_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o shall_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judas_n and_o to_o be_v live_v in_o some_o abominable_a wickedness_n even_o while_o he_o come_v with_o a_o profess_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n tell_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o know_v and_o see_v one_o among_o they_o who_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o particular_a secret_a horrible_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o know_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v off_o powerful_a check_n sharp_a rebuke_n terrible_a commination_n till_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o get_v such_o
able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o 3._o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o erroneous_a yea_o profane_a principle_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n be_v these_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o be_v those_o who_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v or_o humble_v they_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a then_o sure_o this_o selfe-examination_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a then_o those_o who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v find_v ignorant_a or_o drink_v or_o defender_n of_o sin_n or_o presumptuous_a and_o unconvince_v and_o do_v manifest_o appear_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o strength_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n may_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o unexcommunicate_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o in_o all_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o present_a all_o external_a professor_n of_o christ_n even_o carnal_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n that_o a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v sinner_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la all_o external_a professor_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n 1._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v deem_v unworthy_a though_o baptise_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o all_o know_v wicked_a and_o profane_a liver_n how_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o ever_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o wâ—ll_n conâ—ituted_v church_n deem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la all_o know_v wicked_a etc._n etc._n more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chap_n 13._o and_o chap_n 15._o second_o i_o answer_v direct_o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o the_o proportion_n hold_v in_o the_o particular_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o need_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o our_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o person_n former_o deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o why_o the_o person_n be_v a_o scandalous_a person_n now_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thâ—n_v my_o limitation_n of_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o himself_o must_v admit_v otherwise_o how_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o flagitious_a abominable_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o admonition_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n although_o former_o deem_v sit_v to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o minor_a i_o utter_o deny_v as_o most_o false_a and_o as_o a_o reproach_n caâ—_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o m_o r_o prynne_v rule_n be_v so_o large_a that_o turk_n or_o pagan_n who_o practical_o live_v in_o idolatry_n common_a swear_n adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_a steal_v or_o the_o like_a and_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o those_o abominable_a scandalous_a sin_n ought_v nevertheless_o upâ—…n_v a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v when_o i_o expect_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o philip_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o yea_o say_v he_o many_o other_o who_o turn_v wolf_n apostate_n heretic_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3._o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n when_o philip_n do_v baptize_v he_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v any_o upon_o a_o sleight_n external_a profession_n who_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o his_o cause_n then_o all_o his_o book_n say_v beside_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o person_n baptize_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o some_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v appear_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n wolf_n apostate_n heretic_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o travel_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o for_o how_o shall_v ever_o this_o reach_n the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o admission_n not_o of_o hypocrite_n but_o of_o know_v scandalous_a profane_a person_n to_o baptism_n his_o three_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n bind_a duty_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v it_o debito_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o steward_n to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o child_n and_o not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o much_o less_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o the_o four_o conclusion_n that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v accidental_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whatever_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o eldership_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o five_o that_o god_n only_o infallible_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o present_a state_n of_o all_o man_n be_v no_o whit_n near_o the_o point_n the_o eldership_n â—udggeth_v of_o word_n and_o work_n profession_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o six_o that_o no_o minister_n private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o admit_v any_o to_o or_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o wide_a from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eldership_n not_o the_o minister_n power_n of_o the_o minister_n personal_a duty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o six_o conclusion_n premise_v m_o r_o prynne_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n who_o after_o admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n become_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n or_o punishâ—…ent_n in_o case_n be_v eat_v or_o drink_v judgement_n by_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o his_o first_o reason_n because_o this_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o reason_n because_o â—…e_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o keep_v back_o such_o a_o person_n do_v not_o conclude_v
that_o the_o minister_n become_v no_o way_n guilty_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o danger_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v other_o five_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o before_o if_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v neglect_v the_o minister_n be_v guilty_a whether_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o have_v take_v the_o negative_a pro_fw-la confessò_fw-la his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 33._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v by_o 120._o erastus_n as_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o a_o man_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v himself_o fit_a the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v he_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v here_o press_v against_o we_o by_o m_n r_o prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o fit_o prepare_v join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n the_o minister_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o eldership_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o deem_v he_o so_o and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o exclude_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o not_o other_o or_o other_o him_z i_o answer_v 1._o the_o self-examination_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o exclusive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o only_o 2._o yet_o i_o can_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n which_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o no_o man_n examine_v of_o another_o can_v do_v this_o but_o his_o examine_n of_o himself_o that_o which_o can_v give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n and_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o examination_n or_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o corinth_n have_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n but_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o by_o what_o warrant_n do_v m_n r_o prynne_n require_v more_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o judge_v himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o public_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v public_o and_o particular_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o must_v do_v personal_o or_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o other_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o he_o 5._o recuset_fw-la augustine_n tell_v we_o when_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o before_o he_o scandalize_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n 6._o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o vindic._n pag._n 50._o will_v not_o have_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v again_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o public_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o scandal_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n accompany_v with_o external_a symptom_n of_o repentance_n and_o why_o all_o this_o examination_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o a_o prevention_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o of_o suspension_n i_o know_v not_o m_o r_o prynne_n four_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n as_o to_o a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o inward_a preparation_n of_o who_o heart_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v may_v be_v sincere_a towards_o god_n and_o real_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o godly_a minister_n whether_o this_o can_v pacify_v or_o secure_v his_o conscience_n that_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n live_v in_o know_a prophannesse_n and_o wickedness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o that_o the_o inward_a preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v sincere_a towards_o god_n and_o real_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o the_o minister_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n who_o after_o admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o conceive_v himself_o in_o his_o ownâ—…_n heart_n and_o conscience_n meet_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o become_v no_o way_n guilty_a &_o c_o the_o lord_n save_o i_o from_o that_o divinity_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o sacrament_n five_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n good_a intention_n to_o benefit_v all_o and_o hurt_v none_o by_o it_o answ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o holy_a lawful_a action_n the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o good_a intention_n can_v not_o justify_v a_o sinful_a action_n six_o say_v he_o because_o such_o a_o person_n unworthy_a râ—…eiving_n be_v only_o contingent_a and_o casual_a no_o minister_n or_o creature_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v whâ—…ther_n god_n at_o this_o instant_n may_v not_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n change_v both_o his_o â—…eart_n and_o his_o life_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o principle_n the_o minister_n shall_v become_v no_o way_n guilty_a if_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v place_n in_o that_o case_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o viz._n god_n may_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n before_o or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v change_n the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o a_o heathen_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n 2._o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n his_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la compositâ—…_n that_o be_v peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o life_n which_o do_v he_o shall_v come_v worthy_o and_o receive_v worthy_o but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o scandalous_a and_o neither_o heart_n nor_o life_n yet_o change_v his_o receive_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v change_v while_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o sensu_fw-la compositâ—…_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a while_o he_o be_v unworthy_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o the_o almighty_a to_o caâ—l_v his_o word_n behind_o we_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o word_n seven_o he_o argue_v from_o our_o concession_n that_o minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mask_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o yield_a our_o objection_n false_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a person_n too_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v â—ust_z as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o scandalous_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o he_o thâ—t_v harbour_v a_o traitor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o
guilty_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o harbour_v a_o know_a traitor_n be_v not_o guilty_a eight_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seven_o already_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v the_o receiver_n own_o personal_a act_n and_o sin_n alone_o answ_n 1_o he_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o what_o be_v in_o queâ—ion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o unworthy_a give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o unworthy_a give_v be_v a_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o make_v he_o also_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n â—innes_n the_o nine_o concern_v christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o ten_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n else_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n final_o he_o argue_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o condemnation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n mean_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o communicant_o answ._n 1._o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o a_o great_a judgement_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a 2._o if_o to_o himself_o be_v restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v by_o church-officer_n judge_v according_o to_o outward_a appearance_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o word_n as_o restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a and_o know_v unworthy_a communicant_o 3._o such_o a_o scandalous_a person_n do_v indeed_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n excuse_v but_o rather_o great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o do_v strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n or_o regenerate_v ordinance_n i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n prynn_n three_o quaere_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v but_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seal_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o already_o have_v mr._n prynne_n do_v with_o much_o eagerness_n contradict_v i_o in_o this_o and_o argue_v at_o length_n the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o debate_n concern_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v i_o but_o himself_o too_o as_o shall_v appear_v yea_o and_o join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a to_o confer_v give_v or_o work_v grace_n yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v our_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seal_v ordinance_n not_o to_o give_v but_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v give_v not_o to_o make_v but_o confirm_v saint_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o they_o simple_o deny_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v or_o give_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v study_v the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o take_v here_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n sunt_fw-la calvin_n hold_v plain_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v any_o grace_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o clearâ—_n it_o in_o that_o chapter_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o seal_n append_v to_o writ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o paper_n or_o parchment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v append_v be_v blank_a again_o they_o be_v like_o pillar_n to_o a_o house_n which_o can_v be_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o a_o house_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o which_o messenger_n be_v which_o bring_v good_a news_n from_o man_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o make_v it_o to_o be_v these_o be_v calvin_n simile_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—…llinger_n confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v of_o grace_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n facti_fw-la ursinus_n speak_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v more_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o between_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n and_o argue_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o we_o get_v the_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o thing_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o principle_n know_v to_o child_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o cupiamus_fw-la common_a place_n say_v thus_o who_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o mystical_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o before_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o faith_n do_v desire_n to_o corroborate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o sacramental_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o redeâ—…mer_n probant_fw-la martin_n bucer_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o by_o their_o life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n praesumuntur_fw-la festus_n honnius_fw-la disp._n 43._o thes._n 3._o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v or_o give_v grace_n bring_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o grace_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v aretius_n comment_n in_o mark_v 14._o loc_n 3._o observe_v qui_fw-la admissi_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la coenam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la solum_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a
supper_n the_o disciple_n oâ—…ely_o hence_o he_o infer_v quare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinent_a wherefore_o these_o mystery_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o believer_n vossius_fw-la disp._n de_fw-fr sacram._n effic_fw-la part_n poster_n after_o he_o have_v observe_v two_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v excel_v the_o word_n 1._o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v visible_o and_o clear_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o word_n he_o add_v etc._n thes._n 49._o other_o two_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o word_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n can_v both_o beget_v &_o confirm_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n but_o only_o conserve_v and_o increase_v it_o 2._o that_o without_o the_o word_n we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n though_o profitable_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o article_n entitle_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v say_v thus_o but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o thâ—…ir_a duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o belgic_a confession_n art_n 33._o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o seal_v his_o promise_n in_o we_o to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o etc._n art_n 35._o they_o plain_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o be_v already_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v persicit_fw-la sect._n 14._o ascribe_v both_o the_o inchoation_n and_o conservation_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o word_n but_o ascribe_v oâ—ely_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o conserve_n continue_v and_o perfect_v of_o that_o begin_v grace_n in_o the_o belgic_a form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v corpus_n disciplinae_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o those_o which_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o testimony_n in_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o examine_n of_o themselves_o touch_n their_o repentance_n faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o true_a obedience_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v admonish_v all_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o these_o ensue_a sin_n to_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n here_o follow_v a_o enumeration_n of_o diverse_a scandalous_a sin_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_n and_o all_o those_o which_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n all_o these_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n shall_v refrain_v from_o this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christ_n only_o ordain_v for_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o so_o their_o â—…udgement_n and_o damnation_n may_v not_o be_v the_o great_a which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o this_o they_o also_o signify_v ibid._n pag._n 17._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n perâ—…inent_n paraeus_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o the_o word_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o and_o though_o the_o lutheran_n make_v some_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o accipimus_fw-la joh._n gerhardus_fw-la do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a but_o a_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n and_o this_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o it_o and_o baptism_n instrumentalibus_fw-la walaeus_n assert_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o not_o begin_v nor_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n where_o they_o be_v not_o petrus_n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o error_n 6._o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o a_o tenent_n of_o the_o calviâ—…ists_n fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n habent_fw-la res_fw-la signatas_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o faithful_a have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n brochmand_v system_fw-la theol._n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 2._o quaest._n 1._o condemn_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o calvinian_a error_n sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conferendae_fw-la divinituâ—…_n ordinata_fw-la media_fw-la that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o confer_v or_o give_v grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o assertion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la beza_n danaeus_n musculus_fw-la piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o propound_v ibid._n quaest_n 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n and_o be_v give_v to_o increase_v it_o esthius_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 1._o sect._n 9_o state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v we_o thus_o justificationem_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la esse_fw-la priorem_fw-la obtentam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la credidit_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccata_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la quidem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la fides_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la elemento_fw-la verò_fw-la ceu_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quodam_fw-la diplomati_fw-la appenso_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la declaretur_fw-la testatumque_fw-la fiat_fw-la hominem_fw-la jam_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justicatum_fw-la this_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o so_o far_o recede_v as_o the_o calvinist_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp._n 3_o quaest._n 3._o punct_a 1._o thus_o explain_v the_o tenent_n which_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o grace_n sacramenta_fw-la esse_fw-la veras_fw-la causas_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la principales_fw-la sed_fw-la instrumentales_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la productionem_fw-la illius_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacitatem_fw-la naturaleâ—…_n ipsorum_fw-la the_o papist_n dispute_v indeed_o what_o manner_n of_o casuality_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n whether_o phisica_fw-la or_o ethica_fw-la whether_o infita_n or_o adsita_fw-la in_o which_o question_n they_o do_v not_o all_o go_v one_o way_n see_v gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la tho._n quest._n 62._o cap._n 5._o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_n or_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la they_o all_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n they_o dispute_v also_o whether_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n or_o whether_o baptism_n and_o penance_n only_o give_v the_o first_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v the_o number_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o thomist_n hold_v further_o that_o the_o very_o first_o grace_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la give_v in_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v for_o the_o
back_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enumerate_v among_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o hope_v mr._n prynn_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o fall_v within_o the_o category_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o by_o that_o ordinance_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o though_o he_o lean_v much_o that_o way_n both_o here_o and_o pag._n 30._o yet_o i_o shall_v expect_v he_o will_v rectify_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a seal_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_n though_o never_o once_o style_v seal_n in_o any_o scripture_n text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v term_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o any_o text_n to_o warraâ—…t_v it_o now_o quaeritur_fw-la whether_o mr._n prynn_n do_v know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o ordinance_n strike_v against_o he_o and_o now_o to_o return_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v any_o word_n which_o proper_o close_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n sacrament_n though_o not_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n peradventure_o mr._n prynn_n be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o some_o derive_v it_o à _fw-fr sacrament_n which_o suit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n well_o but_o what_o be_v nis_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o seal_v 1._o a_o visible_a external_a seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o outward_a sâ—…nces_n 2._o a_o internal_a invisible_a seal_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o all_o receiver_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a who_o receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n again_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o seal_v say_v he_o seal_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o conditional_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a seal_n he_o grant_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n who_o do_v now_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o seal_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n only_o or_o of_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o no_o more_o who_o can_v mistake_v the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a seal_n and_o no_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n who_o receive_v the_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o require_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n intend_v for_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n not_o for_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o first_o kind_n of_o seal_v without_o the_o second_o be_v no_o seal_n yea_o worse_o than_o no_o seal_n where_o there_o be_v no_o charter_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o seal_n except_o we_o seal_v blank_a paper_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o from_o chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o seal_n except_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v seal_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v seal_v even_o to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n conditional_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v believe_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n in_o this_o very_a place_n mr._n prynn_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o free_a pardon_n be_v seal_v even_o to_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n conditional_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o pag_n 37._o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o become_v penitent_a and_o believe_a receiver_n but_o then_o say_v i_o he_o must_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n at_o least_o the_o first_o day_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v the_o seal_n he_o shun_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o reference_n to_o pagan_n and_o now_o behold_v his_o principle_n will_v admit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o pagan_n as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o than_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v his_o two_o distinction_n which_o if_o they_o have_v give_v any_o clear_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v now_o premise_v some_o distinction_n of_o my_o own_o to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la absoluta_fw-la whether_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v give_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n as_o mr._n prynn_n will_v make_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o delay_v repentance_n upon_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o one_o who_o get_v repentance_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o end_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hebrew_n and_o divers_a christian_a interpreter_n there_o be_v another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o achan_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o both_o these_o be_v the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v upon_o peradventure_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n powerful_a preach_v exhortation_n prayer_n or_o the_o like_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n put_v case_n a_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o convert_v by_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n so_o if_o by_o most_o serious_a powerful_a exhortation_n conviction_n promise_n threaten_n by_o prayer_n by_o christian_a conference_n by_o read_v or_o meditation_n before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o impenitent_a profane_a wicked_a liver_n nothing_o of_o this_o
kind_n can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v even_o in_o conversion_n between_o gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsâ—…quens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a excitans_fw-la &_o adjuvans_fw-la or_o rather_o between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a conversion_n habitual_a conversion_n i_o call_v the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n actual_a conversion_n be_v the_o soul_n beginning_n to_o act_v from_o that_o life_n and_o from_o those_o habit_n the_o first_o or_o habitual_a conversion_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v passive_a and_o not_o at_o all_o active_a it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o prevent_v exciting_a quicken_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n that_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n have_v a_o external_a formal_a profession_n but_o know_v by_o a_o wicked_a abominable_a conversation_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o yet_o breathe_v the_o first_o breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o convert_n ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o for_o gratia_fw-la subsequens_fw-la co-operans_a &_o adjuvans_fw-la by_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v now_o a_o spiritual_a life_n create_v in_o he_o and_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o convert_v repent_v and_o believe_v i_o consider_v even_o in_o this_o actual_a conversion_n repent_v believe_a these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o inchoation_n 2._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n where_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v but_o faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bless_a powerful_a mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n but_o i_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v or_o institute_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o regenerate_a convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o beginning_n actual_a much_o less_o habitual_a conversion_n 4._o when_o i_o hold_v the_o lord_n supper_n not_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v true_o convert_v or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v indeed_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a saint_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o child_n read_n only_o though_o the_o hire_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v other_o bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o he_o allow_v this_o portion_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n except_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o practice_n observe_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o eldership_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n no_o humane_a court_n be_v infallible_a to_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o admit_v any_o man_n who_o know_v and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n continue_v in_o without_o sign_n of_o repentance_n say_v within_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n these_o thing_n premise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v by_o i_o as_o we_o go_v along_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n and_o thereafter_o i_o shall_v answer_v mr._n prynn_n argument_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n xiii_o twenty_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o institute_n significant_a sign_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v not_o a_o operate_a cause_n or_o mean_v which_o make_v that_o thing_n signify_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institute_v sign_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o producit_fw-la protestant_a writer_n against_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o their_o definition_n sign_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n faith_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o convey_v these_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o not_o significancy_n be_v one_o thing_n efficiency_n another_o you_o will_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n exhibit_v nor_o give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n answ._n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o significancy_n hinder_v not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v nor_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n have_v much_o grace_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o faith_n the_o very_a state_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n regeneration_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v declare_v testify_v and_o seal_v but_o not_o wrought_v or_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o at_o most_o that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o believer_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o confirmation_n or_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a sacramental_a act_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o at_o that_o instant_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v or_o signify_v he_o have_v already_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n here_o for_o one_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n declare_v or_o show_v forth_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o mr._n prynn_n must_v either_o make_v blank_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la or_o else_o hold_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o that_o which_o necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v conversion_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v or_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o that_o which_o work_v conversion_n and_o faith_n can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o faith_n can_v work_v conversion_n and_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v suppose_v both_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 36._o 37._o and_o the_o eâ—…nuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thinâ—…_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d
may_v act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o if_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v if_o of_o age_n do_v actual_o convert_v and_o believe_v and_o if_o a_o infant_n suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n although_o take_v into_o a_o christian_a family_n yet_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sess._n 19_o advise_v not_o to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o age_n as_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_o by_o christ_n institution_n suppose_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o unconvert_v and_o unbelieved_a person_n the_o previous_a qualification_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o baptism_n must_v be_v much_o more_o suppose_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o new_a food_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o the_o new_a food_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v we_o have_v the_o new_a birth_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o â—…urishment_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o new_a birth_n before_o he_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o new_a food_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n before_o that_o act_n but_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o that_o very_a act_n do_v a_o man_n get_v life_n because_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o he_o live_v the_o assumption_n be_v a_o receive_v and_o uncontroverted_a truth_n and_o hence_o do_v divine_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o do_v many_o time_n receive_v the_o lordâ—_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o nourish_v or_o strengthen_v see_v the_o belgic_a confession_n art_n 34._o and_o d._n parei_n miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la pag._n 79._o i_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o argument_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n cap._n 11._o the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v to_o any_o such_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inward_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inward_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 280._o 281._o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v for_o that_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n ibid._n pag._n 320._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v those_o who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n both_o these_o chapter_n do_v mr._n prynn_n cite_v in_o the_o question_n of_o judas_n which_o yet_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o point_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o passage_n which_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o in_o this_o question_n of_o conversion_n or_o confer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o add_v also_o mr._n pemble_n in_o his_o christian_a disection_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o nourishment_n in_o grace_n where_o we_o grow_v not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o food_n be_v not_o digest_v but_o vomit_v up_o again_o fidelibus_fw-la where_o faith_n repentance_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o increase_v there_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o remember_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o nourishment_n in_o grace_n or_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n four_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o justify_v person_n be_v no_o convert_n but_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o justify_v person_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o for_o convert_v ordinance_n do_v belong_v even_o to_o unjustified_a and_o unconvert_v person_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o confirm_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n from_o which_o polanus_fw-la and_o other_o argue_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n even_o a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o then_o baptism_n which_o have_v succeed_v to_o circumcision_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o then_o circumcision_n be_v and_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o mat._n 26._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 4._o consider_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o meditation_n upon_o it_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n except_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o of_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o righteousness_n neither_o haste_n thou_o the_o sign_n if_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o justify_v person_n because_o to_o such_o only_a it_o can_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v 395._o ursinus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n no_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o rom._n 2._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcisâ—…on_n five_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n or_o as_o aquinas_n confess_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 11._o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a nostrorum_fw-la if_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n while_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o if_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n must_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apparent_o and_o manifest_o such_o though_o not_o profess_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n six_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o unconvert_v person_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n proverb_n 16._o 2._o and_o 21._o 2._o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n this_o self-examination_n interpreter_n say_v must_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n knowledge_n etc._n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o unapprove_v this_o self_n examination_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o before_o our_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o true_o and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o here_o that_o which_o mr._n prynn_n do_v object_n make_v against_o himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o not_o other_o for_o the_o examination_n there_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n say_v martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o natural_a unconvert_v man_n may_v possible_o examine_v other_o and_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n he_o can_v in_o any_o right_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o go_v about_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n sunt_fw-la he_o therefore_o who_o either_o can_v through_o ignorance_n or_o do_v not_o through_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n examine_v himself_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o excuse_v justify_v or_o not_o confess_v his_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v humble_o and_o sound_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o not_o intend_v for_o unconvert_v impenitent_a person_n seven_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o one_o may_v not_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o one_o may_v not_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o come_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v convert_v that_o come_v for_o whatever_o you_o call_v the_o wedding_n garment_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o common_a to_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o man_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 22._o 11._o 12._o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v speechless_a for_o mr._n prynn_n divinity_n may_v have_v put_v this_o answer_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o come_v in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n provide_v that_o here_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n they_o get_v one_o but_o we_o see_v the_o king_n condemn_v the_o man_n for_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n eight_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n must_v be_v grant_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o conversion_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o rom._n 10._o 14._o man_n can_v pray_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n v_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o not_o by_o see_v if_o by_o the_o word_n than_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nine_o that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o ever_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n ten_o that_o ordinance_n whereof_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o unworthy_a person_n to_o partake_v be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n whereof_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o unworthy_a person_n to_o partake_v ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o convert_v ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o no_o unworthy_a person_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o dispense_v unto_o unworthy_a person_n such_o ordinance_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n saint_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whosoever_o though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a person_n &_o one_o convert_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o the_o unworthines_n of_o that_o particular_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n so_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o man_n state_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o one_o single_a act_n this_o therefore_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o whence_o be_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o be_v unworthy_a or_o indignus_fw-la existens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o interweave_v of_o vers_n 28._o between_o vers_n 27._o and_o vers_n 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o
1._o intereat_fw-la what_o better_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precedency_n of_o baptism_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v before_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n col._n 2._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o baptize_v than_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o unconvert_v person_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o for_o convert_v person_n to_o confirm_v they_o sixteenth_o the_o method_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forlorn_a son_n make_v very_o much_o against_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 20._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n more_o especial_o and_o more_o manifest_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o when_o not_o while_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o play_v the_o prodigal_a waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n nor_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v fill_v his_o belly_n in_o a_o far_a country_n with_o the_o husk_n which_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o father_n and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v belike_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careless_a of_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v these_o love_n token_n this_o feast_n and_o this_o mirth_n be_v for_o entertain_v a_o poor_a penitent_a not_o for_o convert_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n seventeenth_o i_o shall_v draw_v another_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o mr._n prynn_n himself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o ordinance_n from_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ought_v concionaliter_fw-la or_o doctrinal_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o impenitent_a profane_a person_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n from_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n concionaliter_fw-la or_o doctrinal_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o impenitent_a profane_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n arise_v from_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dehort_v impenitent_a profane_a man_n from_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n thus_o next_o he_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o warn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a scandalous_a profane_a or_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o their_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n show_v they_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o desire_v to_o reach_v out_o unto_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o grace_n then_o yet_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tà ble_a be_v it_o not_o here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o profane_a impenitent_a unconvert_v person_n ought_v or_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o the_o seven_o difference_n which_o he_o state_v between_o his_o antagonist_n and_o himself_o pag._n 28._o be_v this_o whether_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o serious_o dehort_v they_o from_o come_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v if_o this_o be_v a_o right_n state_v of_o that_o difference_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n if_o they_o come_v without_o repentance_n faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o the_o minister_n must_v instruct_v his_o people_n public_o and_o private_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n prynn_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o admonish_v a_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n and_o serious_o dehort_v etc._n etc._n only_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n after_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n well_o i_o take_v for_o the_o present_a what_o he_o grant_v and_o even_o by_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v 1._o how_o dare_v any_o minister_n serious_o dehort_v any_o unworthy_a person_n from_o approach_v to_o it_o may_v we_o forbid_v sinner_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o case_n often_o put_v by_o mr._n prynn_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o minister_n warn_v such_o person_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o reform_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o say_v so_o 3._o and_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o to_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v be_v thing_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o convert_v final_o by_a mr._n prynn_n his_o principle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o dehort_v man_n from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o reform_v for_o pag._n 44._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o convert_v yea_o a_o more_o humble_v regenerate_a convert_v ordinance_n then_o the_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v more_o warrantable_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v dehort_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n then_o from_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n eighteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v christian_n for_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v communicable_a to_o heathen_n and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o which_o according_o
the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 10._o 18._o col._n 1._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o know_a impenitent_a scandalous_a profane_a person_n within_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o imaginable_a why_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o where_o have_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ordinance_n which_o may_v convert_v the_o profane_v unexcommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o church_n can_v convert_v both_o heathen_n and_o excommunicate_v christian_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o mr._n prynn_n own_o acknowledgement_n pag._n 38._o though_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n after_o their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o clear_o grant_v both_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o they_o till_o after_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ._n nineteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n yea_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n qua_fw-la convert_v be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n qua_fw-la penitent_a or_o look_v upon_o as_o true_o convert_v for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o its_o cause_n so_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v but_o follow_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o mr._n prynn_n pag._n 37._o the_o minister_n say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v also_o say_v ought_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o future_a therefore_o yet_o again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o ordinance_n a_o instrumental_a causality_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o that_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconverted_a person_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n look_v upon_o as_o consequent_a not_o as_o antecedent_n the_o twenty_o argument_n and_o the_o last_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n unto_o which_o unregenerate_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n not_o be_v excommunicate_v ought_v to_o be_v admit_v do_v join_v issue_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o a_o very_a special_a point_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n draw_v very_o deep_a so_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o part._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o penitent_n before_o they_o have_v full_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n much_o less_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n in_o who_o no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a just_o in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o and_o other_o may_v be_v here_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v bring_v their_o full_a testimony_n chap._n 17._o where_o i_o will_v show_v antiquity_n to_o be_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n unexcommunicate_v beside_o these_o i_o add_v also_o accedit_fw-la beda_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o who_o tell_v we_o both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o add_v poenitentiam_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v repent_v the_o same_o word_n have_v rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit._n cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o which_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v already_o wrought_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v the_o receive_n be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o ancient_o esteem_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n suppose_v conversion_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidellum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o num_fw-la 15._o give_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n that_o sancta_fw-la sanstis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o approach_v or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o see_v you_o also_o be_v holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniant_fw-la and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n intend_v only_o for_o holy_a person_n than_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v divers_a schoolman_n against_o mr._n prynn_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o for_o the_o present_a scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n do_v 9_o quaest._n 1._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o spiritual_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 2._o sect._n 2._o say_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bodily_a medicine_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a medine_n to_o wit_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n repentance_n for_o the_o cure_n the_o eucharist_n for_o conservation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiiii_o mr._n prynne_n his_o twelve_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n discuss_v and_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a business_n to_o answer_v mr._n prynn_n twelve_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o refute_v my_o assertion_n that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 41._o to_o 45._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o grant_v
ordinance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o allow_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o the_o unbaptised_a whether_o heathen_n or_o jew_n be_v of_o age_n and_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n part_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n if_o examination_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o search_v out_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n confession_n contrition_n prayer_n vow_n meditation_n exhortation_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o to_o beget_v grace_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o consequence_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v put_v the_o case_n that_o self-examination_n confession_n prayer_n vow_n meditation_n exhortation_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o army_n at_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n friend_n etc._n etc._n prove_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o army_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o friend_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n his_o four_o argument_n alone_o be_v syllogistical_a i_o wish_v all_o his_o argument_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n thereof_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v that_o ordinance_n whereâ—…n_v we_o most_o immediet_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v more_o intimate_a visible_a sensible_a communion_n with_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v and_o beget_v true_a grace_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o our_o antagonist_n own_o confession_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o retort_v his_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o most_o immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_a but_o not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v have_v not_o such_o intimate_a communion_n and_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o his_o spouse_n long_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v enjoy_v therefore_o they_o ask_v at_o she_o whither_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o she_o cant._n 6_o 1._o have_v the_o child_n feed_v with_o milk_n more_o communion_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o son_n come_v to_o year_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o father_n table_n do_v we_o not_o see_v often_o a_o servant_n convert_v like_o apollo_n who_o a_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n must_v take_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n comfort_a confirm_v ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o i_o clear_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o medium_fw-la from_o his_o antagonist_n concession_n for_o they_o accord_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o sensible_o seal_v to_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o infallible_o conclude_v against_o these_o opposite_n then_o follow_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o put_n of_o the_o convert_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unconvert_v or_o the_o unconvert_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o convert_v or_o to_o prove_v it_o convert_v because_o it_o seal_v 3._o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v and_o beget_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 4._o he_o challenge_v his_o antagonist_n for_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o former_a tractate_v prove_v god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o vindic._n pag._n 37_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v no_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o himself_o magnify_v the_o sacrament_n above_o the_o word_n 5._o whereas_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n for_o his_o major_a proposition_n because_o the_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o proximity_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o humble_a and_o convert_v it_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o the_o generality_n as_o he_o propound_v it_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o proximity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v unconceaveable_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n prove_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la at_o that_o instant_n when_o god_n so_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o god_n reveal_v of_o himself_o to_o job_n chap._n 38._o and_o 42._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o christ_n manifest_v of_o his_o power_n to_o peter_n luke_n 5._o be_v after_o not_o at_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o psal._n 148._o 14._o but_o heteregeneous_a impertinent_a quotation_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_a with_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v it_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o here_o he_o cit_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o god_n proximity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n in_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 6._o zeph._n 3._o 2._o eph._n 2._o 17._o jam._n 4._o 7._o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o proximity_n which_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o convert_n power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o make_v conversion_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o particular_o and_o effectual_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n unto_o every_o communicants_a eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o soul_n far_o lively_a than_o the_o word_n preach_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o easy_o discover_v the_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n but_o to_o who_o not_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o believer_n he_o have_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o merit_n to_o unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v the_o death_n passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicants_a ear_n and_o that_o far_o lively_a than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n which_o i_o think_v will_v trouble_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o to_o expound_v 3._o a_o great_a controversy_n there_o have_v be_v about_o the_o oral_a or_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mr._n prynn_n out-runneth_a here_o all_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o every_o communicant_a eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o unconvert_v person_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o particular_o full_o lively_a and_o sensible_o
apply_v the_o promise_n yea_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o communicants_a eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_o universal_a grace_n to_o all_o who_o ever_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o judas_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o to_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v receive_v it_o 4._o whereas_o he_o will_v confirm_v this_o which_o he_o say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v give_v any_o conscientious_a account_n of_o that_o word_n who_o say_v it_o or_o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hold_v universal_a grace_n hold_v it_o who_o will_n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o word_n convert_v by_o apply_v christ_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v more_o lively_a apply_v christ_n to_o every_o communicant_a must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v yea_o if_o application_n infer_v conversion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o application_n the_o saint_n and_o believer_n themselves_o must_v be_v again_o constitute_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o conversion_n and_o transition_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneration_n 6._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o sacramental_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o like_o effect_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o ordinance_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v to_o convert_v they_o be_v per_fw-la influxum_fw-la physicum_fw-la by_o a_o most_o efficacious_a life-giving_a influence_n as_o when_o elisha_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o shunnamite_n dead_a child_n or_o like_o that_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 11._o 43._o but_o this_o manner_n of_o influence_n or_o causality_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n themselves_o so_o much_o of_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v in_o two_o word_n if_o the_o many_o absurdity_n in_o it_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v as_o effectual_o convert_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n all_o grant_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o can_v produce_v very_o few_o author_n if_o any_o for_o it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o great_a word_n without_o good_a warrant_n which_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o well_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o nature_n can_v and_o do_v effectual_o and_o save_o convert_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o true_a sanctification_n or_o not_o if_o the_o affirmative_a than_o the_o heathen_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o paganism_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o pagan_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o instruct_v they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o some_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n instruct_v we_o concern_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n far_o less_o do_v effectual_o and_o save_o convert_v then_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o point_n which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n do_v teach_v god_n people_n who_o participate_v of_o they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v answ._n here_o be_v another_o tinkle_a cymbal_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a account_n give_v hereof_o certain_o our_o writer_n before_o cite_v and_o diverse_a other_o who_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n never_o mean_v to_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n 2._o how_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v by_o the_o eye_n those_o who_o do_v participate_v of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v another_o riddle_n 3._o if_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v convert_v ordinance_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a parallel_n to_o sacrament_n except_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n we_o convert_v itself_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n which_o here_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 99_o and_o therefore_o call_v all_o those_o rite_n carnal_a ordinance_n vers_fw-la 10._o for_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n and_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o give_v of_o grace_n or_o work_a conversion_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o operation_n nor_o effect_n four_o mr._n prynn_n confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o convert_v thousand_o without_o preach_v do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n without_o the_o ear_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v abundance_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n some_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n by_o miracle_n but_o either_o confirmation_n as_o john_n 2._o 11._o after_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v add_v and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o some_o preparatory_a initial_a work_n before_o regeneration_n as_o that_o john_n 3._o 2._o mr._n prynn_n will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v already_o regenerate_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o regeneration_n be_v or_o that_o those_o john_n 2._o 23._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n at_o the_o feast_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n act._n 2._o 12._o luke_n 5._o 25._o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o prove_v not_o that_o miracle_n do_v convert_v but_o convince_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 39_o other_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v as_o john_n 4._o 50._o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o miracle_n john_n 7._o 31._o many_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v vers_n 14._o so_o john_n 11._o 45._o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n do_v also_o hear_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v yea_o their_o believe_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o hear_n vers_fw-la 41._o 42._o so_o act._n 6._o 8._o stephen_n do_v indeed_o great_a miracle_n but_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o act._n 8._o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v quâ_fw-la fide_fw-la have_v mr._n prynn_n cite_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n by_o the_o eye_n without_o the_o ear_n some_o other_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v prove_v only_o a_o popular_a confluence_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v of_o christ._n have_v see_v his_o miracle_n as_o john_n 6._o 2._o and_o 11._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 15._o 30._o 31._o for_o
therefore_o marriage_n be_v evil_a virginity_n be_v pure_a therefore_o marriage_n be_v impure_a whereas_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o point_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n purity_n and_o impurity_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o immunity_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n at_o least_o against_o we_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o obduration_n ergo_fw-la worthy_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o worthy_a receive_n and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o conversion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o seal_v the_o worthy_a receive_n seal_v remission_n and_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a receive_n seal_v judgement_n but_o mr._n prynn_n still_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o this_o particular_a be_v one_o of_o those_o differentiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la dissident_n ista_fw-la opposita_fw-la come_v on_o to_o his_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 1._o the_o keep_n in_o memory_n christ_n death_n 2._o the_o ratification_n and_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o receiver_n soul_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o that_o most_o near_o and_o effectual_a communion_n which_o christian_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a union_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o 4._o to_o feed_v the_o communicants_a soul_n in_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n 6._o to_o seal_v unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o to_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o both_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o christ_n ordination_n be_v a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n since_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n then_o the_o word_n itself_o answ._n 1._o his_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v against_o himself_o divers_a of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o be_v incompetent_a and_o unapplicable_a to_o obdurate_a and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n how_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o even_o to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o sacrament_n do_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v yet_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o any_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v feed_v in_o hope_n and_o seal_v in_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sure_o master_n prynne_n grant_v here_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o seal_v and_o that_o it_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n do_v thereby_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n most_o certain_o do_v not_o convert_v but_o presuppose_v conversion_n 2._o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o god_n intention_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o god_n intention_n be_v by_o he_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n ordination_n whether_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o from_o his_o first_o argument_n unto_o which_o this_o give_v more_o light_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o will_v intend_v and_o decree_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdure_v spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o either_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a spirit_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o that_o god_n decree_n and_o intention_n be_v frustrate_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n then_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v he_o either_o seclude_v pagan_n or_o dehort_v impenitent_a unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n his_o eleven_o argument_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o palpabl_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o except_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o true_a conversion_n be_v and_o then_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o prevalent_a to_o effect_v this_o as_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o i_o pass_v his_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o use_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o strengthen_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v this_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o say_v of_o conversion_n by_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o convert_a christian_n will_v experimental_o affirm_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v have_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o for_o their_o former_a scandalous_a sin_n i_o do_v as_o confident_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o yet_o turn_v humble_v break_a change_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o grace_n shall_v affirm_v that_o his_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o convert_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o herein_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v for_o shame_v therefore_o disclaim_v this_o absurd_a irreligious_a paradox_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n i_o shall_v wish_v he_o for_o shame_n to_o disclaim_v this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n more_o bold_a and_o arrogant_a than_o either_o prudent_a or_o conscientious_a and_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o consider_v my_o twenty_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v so_o absurd_a and_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o argument_n will_v easy_o judge_v where_o the_o shame_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n will_v lie_v if_o at_o his_o door_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o alba_n ligustra_fw-la cadunt_fw-la vaccinâ—…a_fw-la nigra_fw-la leguntur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o add_v pag._n 45_o 46_o 47_o be_v at_o best_a rhetorical_a not_o rational_a and_o a_o superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o need_v no_o batter_v but_o fall_v of_o itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o sin_n suspend_v scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n upon_o which_o supposition_n also_o both_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v now_o luce_n clarius_fw-la there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n live_v in_o gross_a reign_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v not_o conversion_n which_o these_o need_n but_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v incapable_a they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o à _fw-la signis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v for_o how_o shall_v these_o that_o in_o word_n profess_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o certain_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v suspension_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v the_o
large_a upon_o and_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v pag._n 47_o with_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o lucas_n osiander_n enchir._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n cap._n 6._o quaest_n 3._o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o return_n first_o all_o that_o osiander_n there_o say_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n quod_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la videamus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la flagitiosum_fw-la propterea_fw-la neque_fw-la secessionem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la congressibus_fw-la aut_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la christiano_n abstinendum_fw-la that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n we_o see_v some_o one_o or_o other_o flagitious_a person_n yet_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o therefore_o either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a between_o we_o second_o after_o that_o passage_n cite_v against_o we_o master_n prynne_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o himself_o where_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v object_n to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n their_o admit_v of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n osiander_n deny_v it_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o can_v help_v hypocrite_n their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la scienter_fw-la neminem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o admit_v none_o willing_o except_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o three_o osiander_n ibid._n quaest._n 2._o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o master_n prynne_n must_v seek_v another_o patron_n than_o osiander_n and_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v clear_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v master_n prynne_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v not_o as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v without_o exclude_v the_o most_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n whosoever_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v according_a to_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o seal_v or_o confirm_v ordinance_n only_o it_o can_v without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v give_v to_o know_v impenitent_a scandalous_a person_n other_o particular_n in_o his_o debate_n concern_v this_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o do_v require_v any_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v master_n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 2._o do_v very_o much_o mistake_v his_o mark_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a though_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o unpreparednesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o master_n coleman_n have_v yield_v though_o before_o he_o quarrel_v that_o phrase_n of_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o cheese_n instead_o of_o bread_n male_a dicis_fw-la pag._n 12._o but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o these_o few_o distinction_n first_o as_o scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 3._o quaest._n 2._o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n necessarium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la the_o former_a he_o call_v that_o without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o late_a that_o without_o which_o they_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n can_v avoid_v sin_n or_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v the_o ministry_n guilty_a so_o do_v i_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o common_a or_o unhallowed_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n oâ—_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n another_o which_o make_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o administer_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o present_a question_n be_v of_o the_o late_a not_o of_o the_o former_a second_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v only_o draw_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n other_o by_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v involve_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o these_o be_v scandalous_a notorious_a sinner_n three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n by_o use_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o those_o other_o accessary_a to_o such_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o except_v so_o that_o none_o that_o communicate_v then_o and_o there_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n as_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v elevate_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o communicant_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o and_o there_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o bread-worship_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o observe_v the_o institution_n rule_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a man_n if_o private_a christian_n have_v interpose_v by_o admonition_n give_v to_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n for_o restrain_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o have_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o may_v without_o sin_n communicate_v though_o some_o scandalous_a member_n be_v admit_v for_o such_o person_n sin_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o church-officer_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o withstand_v admit_v such_o person_n they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o receive_n or_o rather_o pollute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o the_o church-officer_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o do_v it_o not_o four_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o defile_v we_o with_o sin_n sometime_o not_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o possible_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o namely_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church-censure_n say_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o tom._n 7._o but_o it_o do_v defile_v we_o and_o we_o do_v incur_v sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o redress_v such_o know_a evil_n be_v neglect_v indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n word_n so_o to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v
discipline_n against_o they_o that_o certain_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o reform_a and_o well_o constitute_v church_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o of_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o the_o invincible_a opposition_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o prevalent_a profane_a multitude_n in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v only_o this_o comfort_n leave_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la five_o neither_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o pollution_n or_o profanation_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a or_o at_o least_o the_o generallay_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a unto_o and_o guilty_a of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pollute_v to_o all_o for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o only_a gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v those_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spring_n up_o whereby_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o ordinance_n now_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n be_v a_o profanation_n or_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o 82_o question_n in_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o as_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n if_o they_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v thereby_o profane_v the_o covenant_n so_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o know_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n their_o take_v of_o the_o seal_n or_o to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v by_o such_o consent_a make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o consenter_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o breach_n of_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o sin_v by_o such_o consent_n as_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n who_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v none_o ought_v to_o come_v except_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v except_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a there_o be_v nothing_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n take_v the_o sacrament_n he_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n any_o know_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v certain_o profane_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n institution_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o if_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o ungodly_a profane_a impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o infallible_a demonstration_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ergo._fw-la i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o if_o we_o true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v to_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o like_a ephes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o doctrinal_o we_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v and_o profane_v that_o holy_a table_n of_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o directory_n to_o give_v warning_n how_o then_o can_v we_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o these_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n spondeat_fw-la for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o know_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o their_o damnable_a sin_n or_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fernication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o absolve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o on_o who_o the_o word_n shut_v it_o four_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a profane_a impenitent_a person_n be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n ergo._fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o profane_a man_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n that_o such_o profane_a one_o as_o have_v usual_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o church-communion_n live_v in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o soul_n estate_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n have_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o thy_o table_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n the_o temple_n mr._n prynn_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n vindic._n pag._n 28_o 29._o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o himself_o pag._n 43._o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la how_o shall_v profane_a one_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o ear_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_a with_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n in_o mr._n prynn_n own_o opinion_n to_o the_o visible_a word_n then_o to_o the_o audible_a word_n five_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v a_o
catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_a sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o admit_v unto_o it_o abominable_a and_o profane_a liver_n but_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v whore_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n to_o baptism_n et_fw-la nisi_fw-la egerint_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la mortuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la and_o except_o they_o repent_v say_v he_o from_o these_o dead_a work_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o baptism_n divers_a argument_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o book_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o join_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n with_o baptism_n 3._o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o that_o fornicator_n adulterer_n thief_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o he_o argue_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o offer_v this_o quaere_fw-la shall_v a_o abominable_a wicked_a life_n murder_n adultery_n swear_v curse_a lie_a or_o the_o like_o keep_v back_o a_o man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a abomination_n keep_v back_o a_o man_n from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o more_o evidencâ—_n of_o saintship_n require_v in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o there_o be_v let_v our_o opposite_n speak_v it_o out_o and_o open_v up_o the_o riddle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v their_o tenent_n avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n six_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v profane_v by_o admit_v infant_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o profane_v by_o admit_v abominable_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n who_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v by_o admit_v infant_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la mr._n prynn_n pag._n 29._o yield_v that_o child_n fool_n and_o distract_a man_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a disability_n make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o which_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o some_o church_n in_o what_o church_n fool_n and_o distract_a man_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v have_v willing_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n child_n i_o know_v be_v sometime_o admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o great_a error_n in_o that_o particular_a however_o he_o yield_v as_o i_o take_v it_o child_n and_o fool_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o because_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a disability_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o disability_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n may_v not_o a_o sinful_a disability_n which_o a_o man_n have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o as_o ignorance_n drunkenness_n corrupt_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n presumptuous_a excuse_v or_o defend_v of_o sin_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o examine_v himself_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o not_o disable_v by_o any_o natural_a disability_n sure_o this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n thought_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o rule_n concern_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o sacrament_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o natural_o or_o sinful_o much_o more_o they_o who_o manifest_o appear_v unwilling_a to_o examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o haâ—nous_a profanation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n wherefore_o to_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o exclude_v infant_n and_o idiot_n because_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n but_o infant_n and_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d examine_v themselves_o now_o a_o positive_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o negative_a profanation_n of_o it_o abuti_fw-la be_v more_o than_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la we_o know_v that_o profane_a impenitent_a sinner_n will_v not_o only_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o examine_v themselves_o aright_o but_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a use_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n mr._n prynn_n will_v tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v convert_v such_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o idiot_n or_o distract_a man_n his_o right_a wit_n and_o to_o illuminate_v he_o with_o a_o self-examining_a knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o approach_v to_o or_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o if_o a_o possibility_n a_o per_fw-la adventure_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v convert_v and_o do_v they_o good_a be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o profane_v and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o mr._n prynn_n hold_v pag._n 47._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v as_o warrantable_a for_o admit_v idiot_n seven_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o come_n of_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n into_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o profane_v by_o such_o person_n their_o participation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o certain_a ceremonial_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o it_o will_v be_v durâ—…s_fw-la sermo_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v none_o of_o our_o opposite_n will_v adventure_v to_o say_v it_o that_o such_o profaneness_n as_o do_v of_o old_a keep_v back_o man_n from_o the_o temple_n can_v now_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o jewish_a writer_n that_o one_o place_v ezek_n 23._o 38._o 39_o beside_z divers_z other_o clear_v it_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a but_o by_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n when_o any_o such_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n eight_o i_o desire_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o may_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n be_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o a_o thing_n legal_o holy_a can_v not_o by_o the_o touch_n thereof_o sanctify_v that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v common_a and_o not_o holy_a yet_o he_o which_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v legal_o holy_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a the_o legal_a holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o hecessity_n of_o moral_a holiness_n and_o the_o evil_a or_o danger_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n hence_o god_n himself_o argue_v from_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o the_o morality_n so_o
in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o course_n be_v finish_v if_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o dismission_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o so_o apply_v the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o he_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o person_n live_v in_o adultery_n although_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n now_o if_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a conversation_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o profession_n be_v such_o dog_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n when_o they_o desire_v it_o sure_o they_o be_v also_o such_o dog_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o only_a seem_a advantage_n which_o master_n prynne_n catch_v be_v from_o the_o word_n dog_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o that_o be_v apply_v general_o to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v and_o so_o revel_v 22._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n swine_n too_o for_o as_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v chrysostome_n do_v make_v the_o distinction_n the_o dog_n be_v such_o as_o bark_v and_o contradict_v the_o swine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bark_v and_o contradict_v but_o by_o a_o impure_a life_n say_v he_o declare_v how_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o text_n itself_o do_v hint_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o turn_n again_o to_o rent_n which_o be_v the_o dog_n part_n but_o the_o trample_n of_o pearl_n under_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o swine_n part_n final_o this_o argument_n from_o matth._n 7._o have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o desiderant_fw-la erastus_n himself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o restrict_v himself_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o only_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n promise_v amendment_n and_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o concession_n will_v go_v far_o chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n â—gainst_a the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v another_o argument_n of_o he_o which_o deserve_v a_o answer_n for_o i_o take_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o do_v baptize_v all_o none_o except_v who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o yet_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n and_o 12._o erastus_n himself_o bring_v in_o john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o those_o pharisee_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o see_v into_o your_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n so_o that_o though_o you_o may_v deceive_v i_o with_o a_o feign_a repentance_n yet_o you_o can_v deceive_v he_o hereupon_o erastus_n conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v repentance_n and_o ought_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o repent_v suos_fw-la now_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o drunkard_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o drunkenness_n the_o unclean_a person_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o uncleanness_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o of_o other_o scandalous_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o external_a â—_z of_o repentance_n whether_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o repentance_n declare_v by_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n or_o not_o 2._o neither_o do_v his_o argument_n full_o reach_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o some_o further_a and_o more_o exact_a proof_n must_v be_v have_v of_o one_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o incipientes_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v proficientes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o more_o require_v in_o proficient_o then_o in_o novice_n and_o beginner_n as_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o fit_v one_o for_o strong_a meat_n thâ—n_v for_o milk_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n that_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v of_o he_o johanne_n tostatus_n tell_v we_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justifieâ—…_n god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themsâ—…lves_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o â—_z be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n be_v which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o pharisee_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o only_o that_o they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n whether_o to_o see_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o new_a ceremony_n or_o whether_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o we_o read_v no_o more_o but_o that_o john_n give_v they_o a_o most_o sharp_a admonition_n and_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o be_v abraham_n child_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o go_v away_o displease_v and_o unbaptise_v but_o when_o i_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 3._o 7._o concern_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o message_n to_o ask_v john_n who_o be_v thou_o for_o they_o who_o be_v send_v upon_o that_o message_n be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 1._o 24._o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v john_n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o part_n of_o johns_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 26._o in_o both_o passage_n john_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o he_o prefer_v before_o himself_o in_o both_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o baptize_v with_o water_n or_o ministerial_o in_o both_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o story_n matth._n 3._o and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v send_v to_o john_n be_v baptize_v for_o luke_n do_v plain_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o people_n luke_n 3._o 15._o 16._o 18._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n 10._o the_o centurist_n think_v that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o john_n 1_o be_v not_o send_v from_o any_o good_a esteem_n which_o be_v have_v of_o john_n but_o from_o malice_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o quarrel_n with_o he_o this_o they_o prove_v because_o john_n say_v to_o they_o
o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o insinuate_v a_o coincidency_n of_o these_o two_o story_n relate_v matth._n 3._o and_o john_n 1_o 15._o salmeron_n think_v that_o message_n be_v send_v to_o john_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o centurist_n but_o among_o all_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o aver_v which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a reply_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o word_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n yea_o 6._o salmeron_n himself_o do_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v divers_a coincidency_n between_o the_o story_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o story_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n 4._o erastus_n argue_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o baptism_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o argue_v contrariwise_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o scandal_n we_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o refuse_v baptism_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la therefore_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v much_o less_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o argument_n more_o before_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o reprobavit_fw-la centurist_n john_n do_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v rash_o any_o that_o will_v to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v try_v and_o do_v repent_v but_o the_o contumacious_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o impiety_n or_o crime_n he_o do_v reject_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n scandalous_a sinner_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sequester_v from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o tertullia_n apology_n cap._n 39_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la lib._n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n extra_fw-la gregem_fw-la dati_fw-la not_o bare_o sequester_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n concern_v suspension_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o great_a antiquary_n censebatur_fw-la albaspinaeus_n prove_v that_o church_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v ancient_o large_a than_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v scandalous_o fall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n the_o eucharist_n only_o except_v next_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v flâ—…us_a auditio_fw-la substratio_fw-la consistentia_fw-la after_o all_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v by_o some_o as_o the_o five_o degree_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o penal_a nor_o any_o degree_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o other_o four_o be_v first_o the_o penitent_a be_v keep_v weep_v at_o the_o church_n door_n beseech_v those_o that_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o thereafter_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n afar_o off_o among_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a reconciliation_n or_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o brother_n yet_o after_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o degree_n after_o all_o this_o he_o may_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v yet_o still_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o four_o and_o last_o step_n committeretur_fw-la so_o cautious_a be_v those_o ancient_n in_o admit_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o perceive_v last_v continue_a clear_a and_o real_a evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n three_o of_o the_o degree_n abovementioned_a be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o justisicable_a as_o the_o other_o three_o but_o here_o be_v the_o point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o yea_o in_o the_o three_o century_n inferiores_fw-la man_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 308._o can._n 16._o appoint_v some_o scandalous_a person_n to_o show_v public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o 15._o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o 5._o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n populo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v plain_o intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o some_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o different_a step_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fallon_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v from_o repentance_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n i._o mich._n dilherrus_n lib._n 2._o electorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v observe_v that_o as_o antiquity_n do_v go_v too_o far_o so_o the_o late_a time_n have_v fall_v too_o short_a and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o christian_a religion_n do_v hear_v very_o ill_o among_o many_o because_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v wax_v cold_a refrixerit_fw-la so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n this_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penitent_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o sacramentorum_fw-la gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o five_o thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weep_v be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sinner_n must_v stand_v beseech_v the_o faithful_a that_o come_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n be_v within_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v no_o near_o than_o the_o catechuman_n and_o thence_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substration_n be_v that_o stand_n within_o the_o church_n door_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistency_n be_v that_o he_o stand_v still_o together_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la to_o amphilochius_n will_v find_v these_o five_o degree_n more_o particular_o distinguish_v apply_v to_o several_a case_n and_o bound_v by_o distinct_a intervall_n of_o time_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v all_o 80._o
i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o most_o plain_a passage_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o basils_n time_n a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n alone_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v not_o suspend_v from_o hear_v and_o pray_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n read_v conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4._o can._n 5._o can._n 6._o can._n 7._o can._n 8._o can._n 9_o coâ—…t_fw-la nican_n can._n 11._o can._n 12._o can._n 13._o can._n 14._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o approve_v the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n nor_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o give_v good_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o do_v humble_o confess_v and_o real_o forsake_v their_o sin_n have_v also_o make_v public_a declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v the_o public_a scandal_n ought_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o receiuâ—_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o warrant_v the_o suspending_a of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o such_o a_o set_v determinate_a time_n be_v expire_v but_o only_o till_o they_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n the_o thing_n itself_o the_o suspending_a of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o assemble_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o now_o prove_v against_o mr._n prynne_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n can._n 5._o 16._o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v short_a or_o long_o according_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v soon_o or_o late_a more_o or_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o offender_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 12._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a can._n 46._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v peradventure_o the_o penitent_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n after_o excommunication_n and_o these_o several_a degree_n aforementioned_a be_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o reception_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prove_v the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v think_v so_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o my_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o stand_v good_a for_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n person_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o first_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nice_a nor_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la nor_o yet_o the_o commentator_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n apply_v these_o five_o degree_n above_o mention_v to_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v scandalous_a sin_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o appear_v penitent_a for_o instance_n those_o who_o do_v backslide_v and_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o multitude_n do_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o persecuter_n when_o they_o convert_v and_o profess_a repentance_n they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n some_o more_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n no_o man_n that_o have_v search_v antiquity_n will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o do_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o offence_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o weep_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o even_o those_o who_o offence_n be_v lest_o as_o the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o have_v take_v writ_n of_o protection_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o persecuter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistentia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o abstention_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o degree_n aforementioned_a be_v degree_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n scandalous_a person_n profess_v repentance_n second_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o basil_n to_o amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v if_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o accuse_v himself_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o year_n restrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n only_o but_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n shall_v be_v divide_v to_o he_o unto_o substration_n and_o consistency_n then_o let_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o penitent_a thief_n accuse_v himself_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o a_o offender_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o assoon_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o offender_n accuse_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o theft_n be_v not_o by_o this_o canon_n excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o put_v either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n three_o by_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o basil_n to_o amphilochius_n he_o that_o have_v kill_v another_o though_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n suspend_v for_o three_o year_n and_o by_o the_o 55._o canon_n he_o also_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n person_n not_o excommunicate_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o a_o soldier_n shed_v blood_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n or_o a_o man_n kill_v a_o robber_n on_o the_o high_a way_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v four_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n call_v synodus_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secund_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 869._o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a schismatic_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v but_o laic_n or_o monk_n appoint_v this_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v total_o or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o be_v separate_v or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n zonara_n upon_o that_o canon_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o and_o distinguish_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o separation_n say_v he_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n only_o but_o there_o be_v another_o separation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n call_v a_o total_a separation_n as_o be_v the_o heavy_a or_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v under_o the_o term_n of_o major_a &_o minor_a the_o great_a and_o lesser_a excommunication_n for_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o proof_n as_o clear_v and_o old_a too_o take_v from_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o resort_n to_o magician_n charmer_n fortune-teller_n and_o such_o other_o who_o profess_v curious_a and_o unlawful_a art_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o canon_n of_o six_o year_n separation_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o perâ—…ist_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o flee_v from_o these_o pernicious_a and_o heathenish_a study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mark_v the_o gradation_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hear_v balsamon_n his_o explanation_n upon_o it_o note_v from_o this_o present_a canon_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o sin_v and_o convert_v obtain_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n but_o he_o who_o persever_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o willing_o reduce_v to_o
that_o which_o be_v better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o punish_v for_o here_o also_o he_o that_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o he_o that_o persever_v in_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v east_n out_o or_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o converse_v with_o the_o orthodox_n which_o intimate_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o segregation_n or_o sequestration_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o lesser_a censure_n than_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o church-member_n zonara_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o offender_n convert_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n itself_o commit_v not_o confess_v a_o man_n be_v segregated_a six_o year_n and_o afterward_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o offence_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n better_a than_o balsamon_n however_o in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o now_o prove_v they_o be_v most_o harmonious_a namely_o concern_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a excommunication_n wherefore_o also_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v zonara_n do_v ordain_v those_o who_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v segregated_a for_o six_o year_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o to_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n five_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicati_fw-la be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v any_o confutation_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o poenitent_o who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v their_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o such_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o those_o say_v zonara_n annot._n in_o conc._n carth._n can._n 46._o be_v most_o proper_o call_v poenitent_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o poenitent_o even_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o forensical_o convict_v by_o proof_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o convert_v be_v for_o some_o season_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o instance_n give_v out_o of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la of_o theft_n voluntary_o confess_v for_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o year_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n six_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v sometime_o suspend_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sequester_v from_o communion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o this_o which_o be_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o presbytership_n to_o be_v take_v away_o basils_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n these_o two_o censure_n a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o total_a deposition_n from_o the_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—…_n compare_v with_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ancient_a see_v also_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 11._o apost_n likewise_o both_o he_o and_o balsamon_n in_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o again_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o this_o which_o be_v excommunication_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o censure_n sometime_o not_o inflict_v when_o the_o former_a be_v for_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v suspend_v yea_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n yet_o permit_v to_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o determine_v can._n 15._o apost_n and_o can._n 32_o basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphil._n if_o there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o censure_n appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o censure_n for_o church-member_n then_o excommunication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v parallel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v often_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o that_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n let_v he_o be_v segregated_a if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o therefore_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fall_v upon_o a_o minister_n so_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v produce_v particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o my_o hand_n without_o any_o curious_a order_n i_o begin_v with_o isidorus_n pâ—…lusiota_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 431._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 440._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 143_o to_o thalelâ—…us_o he_o dissuade_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o jew_n 2._o to_o heretic_n of_o both_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o do_v after_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n 3._o to_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o swinish_a conversation_n vos_fw-la unto_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o of_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n to_o such_o person_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o contemptuous_o give_v they_o a_o breach_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o awake_v dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v that_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 17._o but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o he_o write_v by_o maximus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o 7._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o catechuman_n energuman_n and_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o unclean_a carnal_a profane_a person_n in_o who_o satan_n reign_v by_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o aught_o much_o less_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n these_o therefore_o unclean_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o the_o first_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o those_o energuman_n let_v they_o be_v suspend_v or_o sequestrate_n by_o the_o judicial_a or_o discriminate_a voice_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o if_o this_o heavenly_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v or_o repel_v even_o penitent_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o partaker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o most_o
pure_a voice_n do_v also_o restrain_v those_o who_o can_v be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o such_o as_o do_v worthy_o communicate_v in_o those_o divine_a mystery_n sure_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o in_o who_o vile_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v reign_v be_v much_o more_o profane_a and_o have_v much_o less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o fight_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o old_a scholiast_n maximus_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o note_v that_o he_o reckon_v together_o with_o the_o energuman_n those_o that_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o allurement_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o fornicator_n lover_n and_o frequenter_n of_o unlawful_a play_n such_o as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v mention_v do_v subjoin_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v where_o mr._n prynn_n may_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o ancient_o 1_v cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v apply_v so_o as_o may_v furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v even_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o very_a course_n of_o repentance_n not_o admit_v such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o or_o whole_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v itself_o invisible_a and_o incommunicable_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v further_o take_v but_o one_o passage_n of_o domini_fw-la cyprian_a which_o speak_v plain_o to_o i_o for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o receive_n to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o if_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o as_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n but_o have_v commit_v small_a offence_n have_v not_o make_v out_o the_o course_n of_o public_a manifest_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v require_v more_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o those_o only_o who_o have_v these_o three_o qualification_n 1._o they_o must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o food_n be_v with_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o partake_v of_o but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o regeneration_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v or_o command_v g_o walasridus_n strabo_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n inhiare_fw-la which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 849._o mention_v this_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinner_n own_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o suspend_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o involve_v himself_o in_o great_a guiltiness_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n as_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n bring_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o that_o be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v he_o may_v think_v the_o more_o earnest_o of_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v he_o in_o his_o ten_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n note_v that_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o profane_a not_o yet_o initiate_v and_o to_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o one_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v get_v leave_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n from_o their_o filthiness_n they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o unbaptised_a nor_o scandalous_a liver_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o this_o lâ—…ud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n accedant_fw-la the_o latin_a translation_n render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o plain_a passage_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n near_o the_o end_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v no_o cruel_a one_o no_o unmerciful_a one_o none_o any_o way_n impure_a come_v unto_o it_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n both_o to_o you_o that_o do_v receive_v and_o also_o to_o you_o that_o do_v administer_v even_o to_o you_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o heedfulnes_n you_o distribute_v these_o gift_n there_o do_v no_o small_a punishment_n abide_v you_o if_o you_o permit_v any_o who_o wickedness_n you_o know_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o table_n for_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o therefore_o any_o captain_n if_o the_o consul_n if_o he_o himself_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n come_v unworthy_o restrain_v he_o which_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o he_o have_v and_o after_o but_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unknown_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a to_o have_v among_o you_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o these_o sinner_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o therefore_o put_v back_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o all_o without_o distinction_n who_o we_o see_v to_o come_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o thyself_o dare_v not_o put_v he_o back_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o i_o will_v permit_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v soon_o give_v up_o my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o and_o soon_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o than_o give_v the_o lord_n blood_n unworthy_o and_o contrary_a to_o my_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o be_v horrible_o scandalous_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v medicinal_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n back_o of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o worthy_a communicant_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o all_o such_o unworthy_a person_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o all_o chrysostom_n argument_n militate_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o say_v he_o not_o that_o all_o simple_o or_o without_o distinction_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o come_v unworthy_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o if_o only_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a cautious_a and_o heedful_a who_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o public_a infamy_n of_o excommunication_n what_o need_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v move_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o moreover_o both_o cyprian_a and_o abscindere_fw-la ambrose_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v forth_o different_a degree_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o plenam_fw-la cyprian_a be_v most_o full_a and_o clear_a concern_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a young_a woman_n who_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n with_o man_n have_v
be_v scandalous_a and_o vile_a he_o resolve_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v such_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o if_o they_o be_v still_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o premonition_n give_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v after_o relapse_n into_o the_o like_a offence_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n graviore_fw-la censura_fw-la with_o a_o heavy_a censure_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v make_v out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v to_o but_o long_o susspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v hereunto_o a_o passage_n in_o etc._n augustine_n plain_o intimate_v that_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o reprehension_n degradation_n and_o excommunication_n there_o be_v other_o censure_n daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o 15._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o usual_a censure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o due_o execute_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v those_o other_o censure_n if_o not_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o appeal_v for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o to_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o pâ—ssidebunt_fw-la whore_n stage-player_n and_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v professor_n of_o public_a filthiness_n except_o such_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n be_v loose_v and_o break_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o forsooth_o according_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v profane_a person_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v all_o admit_v unless_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o vigorous_a custom_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n by_o which_o she_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o first_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v back_o such_o scandalous_a person_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v without_o repentance_n in_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v admittrd_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n second_o augustine_n be_v there_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o he_o call_v fratres_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la brethren_n who_o otherwise_o understand_v themselves_o well_o who_o principle_n do_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o unclean_a and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v or_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n last_o lest_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o of_o which_o principal_o and_o purposely_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o book_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n observe_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o gregory_n call_v the_o great_a epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o sicut_fw-la exigente_fw-la culpâ_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la dignè_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la ita_fw-la insontibus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la talis_fw-la debet_fw-la irrogari_fw-la vinaicta_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 66._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la cognition_n cujusquam_fw-la â—…um_fw-la facinorosi_fw-la criminis_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la patuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la communione_fw-la privatuâ—…_n fit_a verumâ—…tiam_fw-la in_o monasterium_fw-la ubi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la debeat_fw-la retrudatur_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o this_o question_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o mr._n prynn_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o his_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n vindic._n pag._n 49._o nor_o upon_o his_o four_o follow_a quaeree_n and_o conclusion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a material_a point_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o divers_a particular_n speak_v to_o and_o debate_v elsewhere_o as_o touch_v that_o hint_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n pag._n 56._o consider_v the_o parablâ—…_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n where_o the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n who_o gather_v together_o all_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a that_o the_o wedding_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n matth._n 22._o 1._o to_o 11._o i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o bad_a vers_n 10._o those_o who_o have_v former_o before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o vicious_a among_o the_o heathen_n so_o that_o the_o word_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a make_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o church-member_n but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o heathen_n not_o yet_o call_v some_o of_o they_o be_v good_a some_o of_o they_o bid_v comparitive_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o much_o better_a than_o other_o some_o of_o they_o much_o worse_o so_o grotius_n and_o long_o before_o he_o hierome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n 2._o other_o as_o bucerus_n tossanus_n cartwright_n etc._n gomarus_n understand_v by_o the_o bad_a close_a hypocrite_n who_o appear_v good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o species_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o comprehend_v scandalous_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n that_o synecdoche_n generis_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o sal._n glassius_n philolog_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 14._o 3._o i_o throw_v back_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o parable_n against_o himself_o for_o the_o king_n show_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v have_v unworthy_a person_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o marriage_n feast_n vers_fw-la 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a luk._n 14._o 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n the_o king_n make_v it_o also_o know_v that_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o marriage_n feast_n except_o such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o as_o the_o syriak_a wedding_n garment_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o mr._n prynn_n principle_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o know_a scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n 4._o and_o if_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o let_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a promisevous_o and_o without_o distinction_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o mr._n prynn_n himself_o in_o yield_a â—…ag_n 50._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o scandalous_a impenitent_a obstinate_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o excommunicate_v do_v yield_v what_o his_o argument_n conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o propose_v viz._n the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o mr._n prynn_n principle_n in_o this_o controversy_n by_o compare_v divers_a passage_n together_o i_o find_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o question_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v real_o and_o indeed_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o desert_v erastus_n and_o that_o
the_o very_a same_o page_n he_o say_v none_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o make_v their_o atonement_n by_o a_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n though_o perchance_o his_o confession_n be_v not_o cordial_a or_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n approve_v but_o external_a only_o in_o show_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o judge_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v external_a and_o only_a in_o show_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o trespass_n offer_v or_o not_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 50._o he_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o scandalous_a obstinate_a peremptory_a incorrigible_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o desperate_o and_o profess_o persevere_v in_o their_o gross_a scandalous_a fin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ill_a example_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o after_o several_a solemn_a previous_a public_a admonition_n reprehension_n rebuke_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v and_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o scandal_n and_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 57_o certain_o the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n will_v be_v for_o minister_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n against_o they_o which_o will_v do_v little_a good_a but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n impenitency_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o vindic._n pag._n 50_o where_o the_o fâ—…ct_n be_v notorious_a the_o pâ—…oofs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o person_n impenitent_o scandalous_a and_o inâ—…orrigible_a â—…erchance_o the_o presbytery_n or_o â—…l_n ssis_fw-la may_v order_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n solemn_o denounce_v if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 3._o yet_o all_o along_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o su_fw-es pend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v and_o not_o suspend_v from_o all_o other_o public_a ord_n nance_n and_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o pag_n 50._o argue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o actual_a excommunication_n can_v suspend_v they_o from_o this_o their_o rigâ—…t_n 4._o vindic._n pag._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o herein_o he_o distinguish_v the_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o passeover_n that_o in_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v man_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o that_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o passeover_n 4._o ibid._n pag._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o represent_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o passeover_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o by_o pâ—st_n temporal_a mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v râ—…_n atonement_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n first_o bear_v when_o he_o slâ—…w_v the_o egyptian_n  _fw-fr 5._o vindic._n pag._n 18._o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o pag._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o judas_n after_o christ_n have_v particular_o inform_v they_o and_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o yet_o pag._n 25._o he_o reckon_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o supper_n end_v immediate_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sop_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o supper_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o sop_n at_o which_o time_n judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v at_o the_o common_a supper_n which_o say_v he_o succeed_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o paschal_n not_o after_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o pag._n 19_o he_o argue_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v but_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v 6._o vindic._n pag._n 42._o speak_v of_o ungodly_a scandalous_a sinner_n he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n then_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v the_o like_a see_v pag._n 44_o 45._o and_o pag._n 52._o yea_o no_o doubt_n many_o debauch_v person_n have_v be_v real_o reclaim_v convert_v even_o by_o their_o access_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o pag._n 57_o he_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o many_o english_a congregation_n to_o powerful_a preach_n and_o say_v that_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n as_o he_o there_o say_v and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n again_o pag._n 37._o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o prove_a god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o then_o make_v he_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_n 7._o pag._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o unworthy_a person_n but_o not_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n 7._o yet_o pag._n 44_o 45._o the_o strength_n of_o his_o ten_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o the_o communicants_a soul_n yea_o to_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a spirit_n the_o promise_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n unto_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o convert_v a_o obdurate_a unregenerate_a sinner_n which_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v all_o these_o particular_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n mark_v but_o these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o sad_a thought_n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n
conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ante_fw-la judicâ—i_fw-la dâ—em_fw-la judicant_fw-la &c_n &c_n mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la legendum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la linnet_n tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la catuis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la fit_n et_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la quidem_fw-la lege_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperasset_fw-la aut_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la positus_fw-la lapidabatur_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la aut_fw-la gladio_fw-la cervice_fw-la subjecta_fw-la contemptum_fw-la expiabat_fw-la câ—uore_fw-la nunc_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la inobediens_fw-la spirituali_fw-la mucrone_fw-la truncatur_fw-la aut_fw-la ejectus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—abido_fw-la daemonum_fw-la ore_fw-la discerpâ—tur_fw-la discerpâ—tur_fw-la sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la cap._n 14._o p._n 107._o apostoli_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la clavium_fw-la quas_fw-la ille_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la commisit_fw-la mâ—…gdeb_n cent._n 1_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 275._o edit_n 1624._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a place_n they_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la excludantur_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la arceantur_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramen_fw-la orum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la commerció_n ne_fw-la cibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la capiatur_fw-la novariws_n upon_o the_o place_n exprese_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la fraire_fw-fr in_fw-la quo_fw-la viâ—…ia_fw-la haec_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la edenda_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la communem_fw-la escam_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la erubescat_fw-la quum_fw-la vitatur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la currigat_fw-la currigat_fw-la gualther_n archel_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o catalogus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la debent_fw-la excommunicaâ—i_fw-la tossanus_fw-la ibid._n quod_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sumi_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la excommunicaâ—ionis_fw-la martyr_n ibid._n notandum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la privatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la sus_fw-la libidine_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quem_fw-la peccasse_fw-la fortè_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sese_fw-la disjungere_fw-la velit_fw-la ad_fw-la common_a judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la angust_n hom._n 50_o join_v 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 11._o with_o v._n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o say_v quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oftendit_fw-la non_fw-la â—…emerè_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la â—…uferondos_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la auferri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la potius_fw-la ne_o perverse_a malos_fw-la cuique_fw-la evitando_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipse_fw-la discedens_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la fugere_fw-la videtur_fw-la vinciâ—…t_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v bedâ—…_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n so_o likewise_o ambrâ—…se_a and_o the_o centurist_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o 13_o verse_n he_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o also_o in_o diotreâ—…_n catechise_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o terâ—…ul_a apolog_fw-la apolog_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—…_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 384._o edit_n 1624._o apud_fw-la corinthios_n invaluâ—rat_fw-la â—lle_fw-la abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la concertarent_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ibi_fw-la svas_fw-la coenas_fw-la instruerent_fw-la &_o benepoti_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la acciperenâ—_n acciperenâ—_n â—…od_a câ—…non_fw-fr eccl_n afriâ—…_n can_v 41._o ut_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d niâ—i_fw-la à _fw-la jejunis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la excepto_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la anniversario_fw-la quo_fw-la caena_fw-la dominica_fw-la celebratur_fw-la celebratur_fw-la august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 7._o sed_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la delectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la certo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la â—anquam_fw-la ad_fw-la insigniorem_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la offerti_fw-la &_o accipi_fw-la liceat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sâ—nguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la instituâ—um_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la caenare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la walafridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb_n eccl_n cap._n 19_o hoc_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la commemorandum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentâ—_n quidam_fw-la interdum_fw-la jejuni_fw-la interdum_fw-la pransi_fw-la percâ—pisse_n leguntur_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o socrates_n that_o the_o egyptian_n neâ—re_v alexandria_n as_o likewise_o those_o in_o thebais_n do_v often_o take_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v liberal_o liberal_o cum_fw-la sero_fw-la factum_fw-la esset_fw-la recumbebat_fw-la cum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la &_o manducantibus_fw-la ois_fw-la dixit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o tradet_fw-la post_fw-la enim_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom_fw-mi 5._o pag._n 186_o 187._o petrus_n hinckelmannus_fw-la de_fw-la anabaptismo_fw-la disp_n 5._o cap._n 2._o 2._o hilarius_n can._n 30._o in_o matth_n post_fw-la quae_fw-la judas_n proditor_n indicatur_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la pascha_fw-la accepto_fw-la calice_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la dignus_fw-la enim_fw-la aeternerum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la fâ—erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la sanè_fw-la bibere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la poterat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bibeturus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la regno_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n miss_n cap._n 13._o patet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la judas_n prius_fw-la exiit_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la traderet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la lucas_n post_fw-la calicem_fw-la commemorate_fw-la traditcâ—…em_fw-la per_fw-la recapitualtionem_fw-la potost_fw-fr intelligi_fw-la quia_fw-la saepe_fw-la â—…it_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sactum_fw-la sserat_fw-la posterius_fw-la enarretur_fw-la that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spâ—nt_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o question_n question_n in_o iâ—…h_v 6._o de_fw-la participatione_fw-la autem_fw-la coâ—po_fw-la râ—s_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la opinari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la judas_n intersuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la profecto_fw-la diligentius_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la natratione_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la â—nsiderata_fw-la diversitate_fw-la citius_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la huic_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacramento_n illum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la interâ—_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la accepisâ—et_fw-la buccellam_fw-la qua_fw-la traditor_fw-la designatus_fw-la est_fw-la exivit_fw-la continuo_fw-la continuo_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o io._n 13._o sciendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d o_o est_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la nos_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la bucellam_fw-la continuo_fw-la judas_n â—xivit_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la evangelista_n dicit_fw-la proculâ—ubio_fw-it nequaquam_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tunc_fw-la interfuit_fw-la quando_fw-la domirus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la distribuit_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la igitur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la domini_fw-la tolerate_v quidem_fw-la malos_fw-la boni_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la donâ—c_fw-la ventilabro_fw-la judicii_fw-la granum_fw-la à _fw-la palea_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la tritico_fw-la separentur_fw-la zizanâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eâ—_n non_fw-la â—o_o usque_fw-la indish_a etam_a debet_fw-la esse_fw-la patientia_fw-la ut_fw-la indigâ—is_fw-la quos_fw-la noverunt_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la christi_fw-la tradant_fw-la mysteria_fw-la mysteria_fw-la beza_n iâ—…_n jo._n 13._o 30._o certa_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la â—ui_fw-la existimant_fw-la judam_fw-la institutioni_fw-la sacrae_fw-la caenae_fw-la non_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la tessanus_fw-la in_o joh._n 13._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la judae_fw-la quâ—dem_fw-la laverit_fw-la pedes_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la egresâ—us_fw-la caenae_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la non_fw-la interfuerit_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ruditi_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la colligunt_fw-la colligunt_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v de_fw-fr canâ—…_n dom._n p._n 352._o mâ—hi_n sanè_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressum_fw-la ad_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la traditionis_fw-la scelus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la disscipul_n be_v traderetuâ—_n traderetuâ—_n diodati_n upon_o joh_n 13._o 30._o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n sacrament_n grotius_n annot_n in_o mat._n 26._o 21_o 26._o luk_n 22._o 21._o â—…ch_o 13._o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n and_o from_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o common_a supper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o luke_n do_v not_o place_n christ_n word_n concern_v judas_n luke_n 22._o 21._o in_o the_o proper_a place_n place_n gerhard_n harâ—…_n evang._n cap._n 170._o quidam_fw-la statuunt_fw-la pedum_fw-la lotionem_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la etiam_fw-la legali_fw-la caenae_fw-la sive_fw-la agni_fw-la paschâ—lis_fw-la esui_fw-la praemittendam_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la caetum_fw-la comedentium_fw-la post_fw-la esum_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_fw-la cum_fw-la bellariis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinunt_fw-la caetum_fw-la comedentium_fw-la post_fw-la esum_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_fw-la comedere_fw-la secundarum_fw-la
sancti_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la excludendi_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vita_fw-la sua_fw-la se_fw-la extra_fw-la â—anc_fw-la communionem_fw-la esse_fw-la maâ—ifesto_fw-la probant_fw-la probant_fw-la fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la omninâ—_n habeâ—t_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usum_fw-la accedere_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la eaâ—_n gratiam_fw-la pro_fw-la aetatis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la neque_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la meriâ—o_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la duplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la praesiant_fw-la verbo_fw-la itidem_fw-la verbum_fw-la duobus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la praferendum_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la vno_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la &_o generet_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o genitam_fw-la foveat_fw-la atque_fw-la alat_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vero_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la gignant_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la genitam_fw-la conserveâ—t_fw-la atque_fw-la augeant_fw-la altero_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la saluâ—mur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n credimus_fw-la &_o confitâ—mur_fw-la jesuâ—_n christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la coenae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la â—rdinasse_n &_o instituisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o sustentet_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la jam_fw-la regeneravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o vero_fw-la ad_fw-la conservationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spâ—ritualis_fw-la &_o câ—estis_fw-la quam_fw-la fideles_fw-la jam_fw-la habent_fw-la deuâ—_n illis_fw-la paneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d misit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la predicationem_fw-la evangelii_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inchoâ—re_fw-la ita_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auditum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la adhortationes_fw-la minas_fw-la promissa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la illud_fw-la conservat_fw-la continuat_fw-la et_fw-la persicit_fw-la persicit_fw-la explic._n catech._n quaest._n 67._o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la inclâ—…oat_n &_o confirmat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la ideoque_fw-la verbum_fw-la debet_fw-la praeire_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la organa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la inchoatam_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la debent_fw-la sequi_fw-la ibid._n quaest._n 81._o art_n 1._o sacramenta_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o conversis_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la promissionem_fw-la evangelii_n obsignent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la confirment_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la conversis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conversis_fw-la common_a ut_fw-la conversi_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la nondum_fw-la conversi_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la fideles_fw-la perâ—…inent_n perâ—…inent_n loc._n come_v tom._n 5._o pag._n 1._o per_fw-la baptismam_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la reâ—…ovamur_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la coenae_fw-la alimur_fw-la ac_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternum_fw-la in_o baptismâ—…_n praesertim_fw-la infanâ—…um_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n fides_fw-la accenditur_fw-la in_fw-la usu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la coenae_fw-la augetur_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o obsignatur_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—…num_fw-la christo_fw-la inserimur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la incrementum_fw-la salutari_fw-la coenae_fw-la usu_fw-la accipimus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la tom._n 1._o pag._n 477._o at_o a_o non_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la resp._n distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la augmentum_fw-la nemo_fw-la admitâ—…tur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o poenitente_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la verba_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inâ—…ntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la pro_fw-la foederatis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la repostea_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d probet_fw-la se_fw-la a_o sit_v in_o fide_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la digne_fw-fr manducet_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la nullae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la promissiones_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la obsignantur_fw-la perperam_fw-la ergo_fw-la statuunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la esse_fw-la causâ—…_n primae_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la aut_fw-la justificationis_fw-la tum_fw-la pontificii_fw-la tum_fw-la lutherani_fw-la quidam_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la confâ—…atio_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la spectetur_fw-la recte_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ut_fw-la causis_fw-la instrumentalibus_fw-la instrumentalibus_fw-la becanus_n theol._n schol._n part_n 4._o tract_n de_fw-fr sâ—cram_fw-la quaest._n 7._o omnia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la â—…ovae_fw-la legis_fw-la sâ—…mper_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habituâ—…lem_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ponentibus_fw-la obicem_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la gratia_fw-la habitualis_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la quidam_fw-la esfectus_fw-la omâ—…ium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la est_fw-la communiâ—…_n sententia_fw-la sententia_fw-la tannerus_n in_o thomam_fw-la tom._n 4._o disp._n 3_o qaest_a 3._o dub._n 5._o â—…mo_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la possunt_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la how_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v also_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la conferâ—…e_fw-la primam_fw-la grâ—…am_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o probabilior_fw-la quam_fw-la docet_fw-la s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n eandem_fw-la communiter_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la tâ—…omistae_fw-la he_o confirm_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sacramâ—…nta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la proâ—…riesolum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la dindam_fw-la primaâ—…_n gratiam_fw-la tossunt_fw-la conserre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la honc_fw-fr toterunt_fw-la confer_v primam_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la sensu_fw-la admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la dixeruâ—…t_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la saltem_fw-la generica_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la specifica_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la coâ—…venire_fw-it ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la primam_fw-la conferant_fw-la conferant_fw-la faustus_n socinus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n tract_n brev_n terum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n opinantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la quem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la appellant_n confirmari_fw-la saltem_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la sacro_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la cur_n id_fw-la fièri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la confirmare_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la facimus_fw-la quodque_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la institutum_fw-la opus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la smalc_n disp._n 12._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la vox_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la significatione_n barbara_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la sacris_fw-la litter_n be_v incognita_fw-la est_fw-la â—…b_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vero_fw-la otiosis_n qui_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la superstitiâ—…sum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la idololatricum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dolum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamier_n contract_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o quia_fw-la ut_fw-la efficientia_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la differt_fw-la a_o significatione_n ita_fw-la diversa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la instituendi_fw-la in_o stâ—…umenta_fw-la efficientia_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &c._n &c._n 2._o prob_fw-la inductione_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la signa_fw-la sive_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la sive_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficientia_fw-la polanus_fw-la synt._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 49._o elementum_fw-la sacramentale_n significat_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o obsignat_fw-la â—…redentibus_fw-la rem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la promissam_fw-la eam_fw-la autem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la causat_fw-la efficit_fw-la aut_fw-la producit_fw-la producit_fw-la synops._n pur._n theol._n disp._n 43._o thes._n 35._o duo_o tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plura_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la initiationis_fw-la seu_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la alterum_fw-la nutritionis_fw-la seu_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la so_o mathias_n martinius_n lexic._o philol._n pag._n 3272._o make_v this_o distinction_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o â—…doption_n this_o of_o confirmation_n and_o â—…urishment_n â—…urishment_n polan_n synt_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 56._o he_o hold_v that_o omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la scandala_fw-la praebent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resipiscunt_fw-la serio_fw-la a_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la arcendi_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la si_fw-la infideles_fw-la &_o impoenitèntes_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la profanaretur_fw-la foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la communicando_fw-la symbola_fw-la foederis_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la promittit_fw-la quam_fw-la usuâ—…pando_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacra_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o resipistentia_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la polluerent_fw-la &_o contaminarent_fw-la eibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la consecraâ—…um_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la destinavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o quia_fw-la incredulos_fw-la &_o manifest_a impios_fw-la christus_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la nam_fw-la instituit_fw-la illam_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 395._o 395._o bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm_n 7._o quis_fw-la praeterca_fw-la iâ—…de_fw-la non_fw-la colligat_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la justificari_fw-la quam_fw-la pâ—…trem_fw-la justificaâ—…um_fw-la constat_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la
the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v church-officer_n to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o may_v command_v the_o classis_fw-la to_o ordain_v able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o he_o may_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o meet_v to_o debate_v and_o determine_v such_o or_o such_o a_o controversy_n consequent_o also_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v examine_v judge_v resolve_v or_o do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n confirmation_n ot_fw-mi ratification_n to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v in_o all_o which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v exceed_v much_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n not_o eliciâ—…ndo_v actus_fw-la do_v or_o exercise_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n act_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n but_o take_v care_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o coercive_a part_n the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o conservation_n or_o purgation_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o administer_a therefore_o that_o which_o concern_v religion_n and_o people_n spiritual_a good_a the_o magistrate_n not_o only_a juvatur_fw-la but_o dirigitur_fw-la be_v not_o only_o help_v but_o direct_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a directive_n power_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 6._o magistracy_n may_v say_v to_o ministry_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_v thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la informationem_fw-la fidâ—…lis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la administris_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la uti_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o consistoriall_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o lâ—…yden_n synopspur_n 〈◊〉_d disp._n 50._o thes._n 44._o but_o the_o coercive_a part_n in_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church-officer_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n god_n forbid_v the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o only_a judicio_fw-la apprehâ—…nsivo_fw-la by_o understanding_n and_o apprehend_v â—right_o what_o it_o be_v but_o judicio_fw-la discretivo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o in_o which_o judge_v he_o do_v judicare_fw-la but_o not_o judicem_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v judex_n suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la he_o judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o church-officer_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o except_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o subordinate_a ministerial_a forensicall_a directive_n judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n which_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o civil_a court_n 4._o distinguish_v between_o a_o cumulative_a and_o a_o privatiuâ—…_n authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v indeed_o a_o authoritative_a influence_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v cumulative_a that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o he_o aid_v assist_v strengthen_v ratify_v and_o in_o his_o way_n make_v effectual_a what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o privative_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v understand_v salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n not_o a_o step_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v under_o that_o tie_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o proviso_n therefore_o be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o the_o casuist_n in_o other_o case_n distinguish_v lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistrate_n his_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o church_n between_o his_o not_o assist_v and_o his_o oppose_a between_o his_o not_o allow_v or_o authorise_v and_o his_o forbid_v or_o restrain_v it_o do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o strengthen_v and_o aid_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o not_o to_o add_v it_o and_o himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o to_o add_v any_o such_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o lay_v band_n and_o restraint_n upon_o church-officer_n to_o hinder_v any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o prohibition_n or_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 5._o distingue_n tempora_fw-la whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o ordinary_a government_n in_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n when_o synod_n have_v make_v defection_n either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o such_o orthodox_n godly_a divine_n as_o can_v be_v have_v either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o from_o other_o dominion_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 5._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n and_o duty_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v he_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o approve_v his_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o magistracy_n shall_v be_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n if_o not_o in_o civil_a yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o whether_o in_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n although_o erastus_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o sutlivius_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o do_v disclaim_v such_o assertion_n chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n â—r_o civil_a goveramâ—nt_n â—amely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o callâ—d_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officâ—rs_a this_o question_n have_v arisen_a from_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi three_o and_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o government_n of_o church-officer_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o all_o corrective_a government_n leave_v they_o no_o power_n except_o what_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o appropriate_v all_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o mr._n hussey_n follow_v he_o
fall_v in_o the_o same_o ditch_n with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v have_v any_o lordly_a government_n or_o imperious_a domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a irregular_a government_n and_o rule_v as_o themselves_o list_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v beside_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n mr._n coleman_n do_v and_o mr._n hussey_n do_v hold_v there_o ought_v not_o i_o hold_v there_o aught_o and_o i_o shall_v propound_v for_o the_o affirmative_a these_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_v well_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 8._o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v prima_fw-la or_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la if_o prima_fw-la notio_fw-la why_o must_v not_o elder_a woman_n be_v church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a man_n if_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la for_o a_o roll_a officer_n parliament_z man_n king_n and_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v such_o elder_n i_o know_v no_o use_n which_o that_o distinction_n of_o prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la have_v in_o this_o place_n except_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v these_o logical_a term_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n for_o who_o know_v not_o hieromes_n distinction_n elder_n be_v either_o a_o word_n of_o age_n or_o of_o office_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n mr._n husseys_n first_o notion_n concern_v elder_a woman_n be_v no_o masculine_a notion_n his_o second_o notion_n be_v a_o anti-parliamentary_a notion_n for_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o ordinance_n concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thus_o begin_v the_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o parliament_n man_n and_o civil_a governor_n can_v be_v the_o elder_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o mr._n hussey_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o power_n of_o ordination_n beside_o this_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o government_n but_o more_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n than_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n see_v how_o well_o mr._n hussey_n plead_v for_o christian_a magistracy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o anti-scripturall_a notion_n for_o some_o of_o those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n these_o sure_a be_v not_o civil_a governor_n wherefore_o mr._n hussey_n must_v seek_v a_o three_o notion_n before_o he_o hit_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la to_o debate_n from_o this_o text_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o among_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v mr._n husseys_n be_v the_o weak_a pag._n 11._o that_o by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v those_o minister_n who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o give_v reproof_n he_o contradistinguish_v a_o reprove_v minister_n from_o a_o minister_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o very_a reproof_n give_v by_o a_o minister_n will_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o challenge_v as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o differ_v thus_o that_o the_o one_o must_v govern_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o other_o must_v preach_v and_o not_o govern_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o text_n make_v rule_v to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o one_o do_v both_o rule_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o rule_v one_o y_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v rule_v elder_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la praeest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la solum_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o heterogeneous_a to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o point_n be_v here_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o civil_a ruler_n yea_o this_o my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o yield_v by_o mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o maledicis_fw-la pag._n 8._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v clear_o say_v he_o these_o officer_n be_v minister_n which_o be_v institute_v not_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o mention_v ergo_fw-la he_o yield_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o those_o institute_v distinct_a from_o magistracy_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lordly_a but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v for_o my_o part_n say_v mr._n hussey_n i_o know_v not_o how_o lordship_n and_o government_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o then_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n must_v be_v a_o lord_n then_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o great_a house_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v a_o economical_a or_o ministerial_a government_n and_o of_o that_o we_o mean_v my_o second_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la hence_o do_v calvin_n conclude_v gubernant_a a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o also_o beza_n argue_v against_o episcopal_a government_n because_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v govern_v in_o common_a but_o say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o pasor_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n signify_v praecedo_fw-la and_o then_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o they_o that_o go_v before_o you_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n next_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o roll_a power_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a or_o persuasive_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o where_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v yet_o full_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o act_n the_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o that_o text_n have_v more_o in_o it_o or_o have_v not_o this_o it_o have_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ruler_n but_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n next_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n here_o say_v than_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o read_v be_v over_o you_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualther_n and_o other_o that_o here_o follow_v hierome_n and_o read_v praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n who_o read_v praesidentes_fw-la vobis_fw-la have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a but_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o correct_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a go_v before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n yea_o if_o this_o here_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o go_n before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n than_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o go_v before_o other_o by_o good_a example_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_n that_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n help_v he_o for_o see_v the_o like_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o